Skip to main content

Full text of "From sawdust to Windsor Castle"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 


1980 


■'jRi* -^^ 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Toronto 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/fromsawdusttowinOOwalk 


FROM   SAWDUST  TO   WINDSOR   CASTLE 


Green  Room 
Gossip 

By  ARCHIBALD  HADDON 
Crown  8vo.    Cloth.     6s.  Od.  net. 


A  notable  book  on  the  contemporary  theatre  by 
the  well-known  dramatic  critic  of  "The  Daily 
Express."  All  the  principal  happenings  of  the 
London  Stage  during  the  last  few  years  are  discussed 
with  astonishing  freedom  of  expression.  One  of  its 
most  attractive  features  is  a  considerable  number  of 
vivacious  pen-sketches  of  leading  actors  and  actresses 
in  their  dressing-rooms.  Another  section  "  When 
the  Censor  Nods  "  deals  with  certain  notorious  prO' 
ductions  which  startled  London  playgoers.  The 
book  being  indexed  is  a  useful  work  of  reference. 


LONDON  :  STANLEY  PAUL  6?  CO. 
31,  ESSEX  STREET,  W.C.2. 


lMn,n>iral  Walkrr    in   private   life 
ai   71    years  of  a-ie 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO 
WINDSOR  CASTLE 


BY 

WHIMSICAL    WALKER" 

(The  famous  Drury  Lane  Cloujn)       C\ 


^5'-18a4 


With  eight  full  page  half-tone  illustrations 


LONDON : 

STANLEY  PAUL  &  CO. 

31,  ESSEX  STREET,  STRAND,  W.C.2 


LIBRARY         r 


First  published  in   1922 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Facing 
Page 

Whimsical   Walker   in  private   life   at   71    years   of 

age  . .  . .  .  •  • .  frontispiece 

The  best  friend  I  ever  had  in  the  Theatrical  Profession  32 

The  Royal  Windsor  Castle  Programme       . .  . .  64 

Whimsical    Walker   as   old   "  Daniel   Peggotty,"    in 

Hepworth^s  film,  "  David  Copper  field  "  . .  96 

Whimsical  Walker,  in  his  studio,  writing  his  life     . .  96 

All  ready  to  appear  before  the  British  Public,  Drury 

Lane  Theatre  Pantomime     . .  . .  . .  128 

Whimsical  Walker  as  "  The  Single  Gentleman  "  in 

HepxvortKs  film,  ''''The  Old  Curiosity  Shop"..  160- 

Whimsical  Walker  and  the  Drury  Lane  Harlequinade 
entertaining  the  Lord  and  Lady  Mayoress  and 
children  at  the  Mansion  House,  London,  in  aid 
of  the  Blind  Children  of  London         . .  . .  160 

Whimsical  Walker  as  he  appeared  before  H.M. 
Gracious  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  by  command, 
Windsor  Castle,  25th  February,  1886..  ..  192 

Whimsical  Walker  rehearsing  a  love  scene  with  Miss 

Nancy  Buckland,  Drury  Lane  Theatre  Stage  . .  192 

Whimsical   Walker  enjoying  the  sea  air,   Gorleston- 

on-Sea      . .  . .  . .  . .  . .  228 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  Walker  at  their  home  at  Peggotty^s 
Hut,  Gorleston-on-Sea,  with  their  mascot  cat 
'■''Whimmy*'  ..  ..  ..  ..  228 


From  Sawdust  to 
Windsor  Castle 


CHAPTER  I 

"My  father  and  mother.  My  mother  dies  and  my  father  marries 
again.  A  bad  time  with  stepmother.  When  nine  years  old 
I  run  away.  My  first  "  engagement."  Odd  experiences. 
I  try  to  be  a  photographer  and  come  to  grief.  Another  engage- 
ment— "  A  hving  head  without  a  body."  With  Bedell's  show 
at  Whitby.  My  first  "  panto  "  part.  How  I  got  to  London. 
I  make  the  acquaintance  of  Morris  Abrahams,  who  sends  me 
home.  Am  engaged  by  Pablo  Fangue,  the  circus  proprietor. 
My  training.  Thanks  to  my  face  I  am  made  a  clown.  Pablo 
Fangue  an  admirable  master. 

I  WAS  born  in  Hull  in  the  year — well,  it  doesn't 
much  matter  what  year  it  was.  My  mother  kept 
a  public  house  in  Paragon  Street  with  the  odd 
name  of  the  "  March  of  Intellect,"  and  it  happened 
that  Cooke's  Circus,  of  which  Robert  Stanley 
Walker  was  manager,  came  to  the  theatre.  Robert 
Walker  fell  in  love  with  the  hostess  of  the  "  March 
of  Intellect,"  married  her,  and  so  I  was  brought 
into  the  world. 

I  was  three  years  old  and  my  sister  Rachel 
one  year  and  three  months  younger,  when  my 
mother  was  taken  ill.  She  was  ordered  to  Torquay, 
where  she  died.  Five  years  later  my  father  married 
again,  and  giving  up  circus  life  became  proprietor 
of  Castle  Farm,  Mile  End,  Hazel  Grove,  Stockport. 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


At  Castle  Farm  were  cows,  pigs,  a  horse,  fowls, 
etc.,  and  the  familiarity  with  animals  which 
afterwards  served  me  in  such  good  stead  in  later 
life  began  here.  Something  else  must  also  have 
begun — my  "  whimsicality,"  only  it  wasn't  called 
by  that  name.  I  must  have  been  a  wrong-headed 
urchin,  always  going  my  own  way  in  preference 
to  other  people's.  Anyway,  according  to  my 
stepmother,  I  could  do  nothing  right ;  thrashings 
followed,  and  young  as  I  was — only  nine  years — 
I  made  up  my  mind  to  run  away. 

One  day  I  was  sent  with  my  stepmother's 
mother  to  Stockport  market  to  sell  butter  and 
eggs,  and  was  left  by  her  in  charge  of  the  stall. 
Here  was  the  very  chance  and  I  took  it.  I  sold 
the  stock  on  my  own  account  and  went  off  with 
the  money  to  Manchester. 

The  showman's  spirit  must  have  been  in  my 
blood,  for  instinctively  I  turned  towards  Knott 
Mill  Fair  which  was  being  held  just  off  Deansgate. 
I  chummed  on  with  a  boy  I  met ;  I  treated  him 
to  hot  peas,  gingerbread  and  nuts  until  I  was 
stony  broke.  My  new  friend  was  a  lad  of  resource 
and  introduced  me  to  the  proprietor  of  a  tumbling 
booth  who  must  have  seen  something  funny  in 
my  face  (I  doubt  if  it  was  a  lovely  one)  which 
took  his  fancy.  "  Put  on  some  togs,"  said  he, 
"  knock  about  on  the  front  of  the  booth  and  let 
me  see  how  you  get  on." 

It  was  my  first  engagement !  My  salary  was 
plenty  to  eat,  lodging  and  a  penny  or  twopence 
a  week.  It  wasn't  much,  but  I  felt  independent, 
and  I  tried  to  forget  I  had  a  father  of  whom  I 
was  horribly  afraid. 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Rigged  up  in  comic  clothes,  my  performance 
was  to  tumble  about  in  any  way  I  fancied.  I 
suppose  I  must  have  been  unconsciously 
"  whimsical,"  for  the  crowd  laughed,  and  what 
was  more  to  the  purpose,  so  also  did  the  show 
people. 

I  made  a  start  at  acrobatic  training  with  the 
assistance  of  a  broomstick,  trying  to  bend  back 
until  my  head  touched  my  heels,  but  this  did 
not  suit  my  youthful  fancy,  and  my  ideas  of  a 
salary  enlarging,  I  threw  up  my  "  engagement  " 
at  the  tumbling  booth  and  took  up  with  a 
travelling  photographer  who  gave  me  two  shillings 
a  week  and  my  board,  but  as  I  had  to  pay  for 
my    bed    I    didn't   get    much    out    of  it. 

Looking  back,  it  puzzles  me  how  a  photographer 
could  find  a  boy  of  nine  or  ten  useful.  For  my 
duties  were  to  talk  to  the  gaping  multitude  and 
induce  them  to  have  their  portraits  taken  !  I 
suppose  I  was  a  "  hit  "  or  he  wouldn't  have  kept 
me  on.  I  can  only  put  it  down  to  my  innate 
"  whimsicality." 

I  had  odd  experiences  with  the  photographer. 
Once  a  hurricane  blew  the  whole  show  over.  The 
proprietor  flew  into  a  passion,  said  it  was  my 
fault  and  was  for  "  firing  "  me  right  away,  but 
altering  his  mind  he  gave  me  some  lessons  in 
photography,  and  leaving  me  in  charge,  went 
off  to  find  a  "  pitch  "  in  another  town. 

I  suppose  I  imagined  I  was  a  full-blown  artist, 
and  a  woman  with  her  baby  coming  along,  I  in- 
duced her  to  give  me  a  sitting  and  sent  her  away 
with    an   awful   production   for   which   I    charged 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


her  eight eenpence.  The  next  day  her  husband 
descended  upon  me  in  the  shape  of  a  burly  drunken 
coUier  who  threatened  to  kill  me  unless  I  returned 
the  money.  Unluckily  I'd  spent  it,  but  I  pacified 
him  by  offering  to  take  the  lady  and  baby  again. 
He  vanished  into  a  public  house,  and  deciding 
that  art  was  not  my  vocation,  I  fled  and  left  the 
booth  to  its  own  devices.  What  became  of  it  I 
never  knew. 

Ashton  Fair  was  on  and  here  I  presented  my- 
self and  was  recognised  by  a  showman  named 
Randal  Williams.  Williams  wanted  a  boy  to 
play  a  part  called  "  A  living  head  without  a  body," 
a  sort  of  trick  which  anticipated  a  portion  of 
Maskelyne  and  Cooke's  well-known  entertainment 
years  after.  All  I  had  to  do  was  to  put  on  a  wig 
and  old  whiskers  and  go  underneath  the  stage 
about  a  dozen  times  a  dav,  and  at  a  given  signal 
put  my  head  through  a  small  trap  door,  my  body 
of  course  being  concealed.  The  exhibitor  would 
then  say,  "  Open  your  eyes — can  you  see  ?  " 
"  Yes,"  was  my  reply.  "  Turn  your  eyes  to  the 
right — now  to  the  left.  Smoke  a  cigarette," 
etc. 

One  day  some  mischievous  urchin  stuck  a  pin 
into  my  body.  I  dived  down  to  punch  the  young 
rascal.  It  was  the  critical  moment  of  the  show 
and  when  the  trap  opened  there  was  no  head  ! 
The  audience  thought  they  had  been  swindled 
and  went  for  the  proprietor  who  went  for  me. 
That  was  the  end  of  my  "  living  head  "  engagement. 

I  then  joined  a  hanky-panky  show  of  con- 
jurors. With  my  face  blackened  I  was  called 
**  Jumbo  " — the    recognised    name    in    those    days 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


for  a  comic  fiigger.  I  imagine  I  then  "  found  " 
myself.  I  certainly  was  a  huge  success  and 
suddenly  became  the  greatest  boy  on  the  parade. 
By  the  time  we  reached  W^hitby  in  the  winter 
of  that  year  I  had  mastered  the  mysteries  of 
conjuring. 

At  WTiitby  Mrs.  Bedell,  the  proprietress,  rented 
a  ramshackle  structure  dubbed  the  "  Theatre 
Royal,"  which  let  in  the  rain  to  such  an  extent 
that  sometimes  there  were  two  or  three  feet  of 
water  under  the  stage.  We  opened  three  nights 
a  week  with  the  "  legitimate,"  "  Maria  Martin," 
"  East  Lynne,"  etc.,  and  we  also  produced  a  panto- 
mime, "  The  Babes  in  the  Wood."  I  was  one 
of  the  "  Babes  "  and  Polly  Bedell,  Mrs.  Bedell's 
daughter,  the  other ;  and  the  scene  painter  was 
the  clown,  Billy  Baker,  who  also  made  the 
properties. 

One  wet  night  a  dreadful  fiasco  came  about. 
In  the  last  scene  the  two  little  dears  ascended 
to  Heaven  after  being  covered  with  leaves  (which 
we  collected  every  morning  from  the  country) 
by  the  dear  little  robins,  one  of  which,  by  the 
way,  was  a  huge  "  property  "  bird  that  became 
a  codfish  in  the  harlequinade.  On  this  particular 
night  the  box  containing  the  babes  was  ascending 
to  Heaven  when  one  of  the  ropes  broke  and  exit 
the  babes  under  the  stage  into  a  watery  grave  ! 
That  was  the  end  of  the  panto. 

Young  as  I  was  I  noticed  that  a  company  of 
strolling  players  always  had  its  "  character." 
Bedell's  "  character "  was  the  cornet  player, 
Stokes,  who  comprised  the  entire  orchestra.  He 
had  a  wooden  tooth  and  he  could  only  play  when 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

this  tooth  was  in  his  mouth,  and  as  he  sometimes 
mislaid  it  there  was  an  element  of  uncertainty 
in  his  performance,  which  lent  it  considerable 
charm. 

The  time  came  when  I  got  tired  of  Bedell's, 
and  a  friendly  fisherman  who  had  a  son  about 
my  own  age  suggested  that  we  should  go  to  sea 
together.  It  was  winter  time  and  I  didn't  much 
relish  the  idea.  However,  I  sailed  with  him  in 
his  smack  to  London,  and  when  I  was  in  the 
crowded  streets  the  old  yearning  for  show  life 
came  back,  and  I  said  good-bye  to  my  friend  the 
fisherman. 

What  I  did  in  London  for  some  little  time  I 
don't  exactly  remember,  but  one  day  who  should 
I  come  across  but  an  acrobatic  troupe,  the  Carlos 
Brothers,  whom  I  had  met  at  Manchester  Fair 
and  who — thanks  I  believe  to  my  "  whimsical  " 
face — remembered  me.  They  were  showing  at 
the  Effingham  Saloon  (now  called  "  Wonderland  "), 
Mile  End  Road,  built  by  Morris  Abrahams,  who 
was  also  running  the  Pavilion  Theatre,  White- 
chapel  Road. 

It  was  a  very  miscellaneous  entertainment 
that  Morris  Abrahams  provided  for  his  patrons 
of  the  Effingham.  Sometimes  it  was  lurid  melo- 
drama of  the  old  "  Vic  "  type  and  sometimes  it 
was  a  variety  show.  Something  of  the  latter 
kind  was  being  run  when  the  Carlos  Brothers 
were  engaged.  My  recollections  of  the  White- 
chapel  and  Mile  End  Roads  of  the  early  sixties 
are  quite  distinct.  The  very  wide  thoroughfare, 
probably  the  finest  approach  to  the  metropolis 
which   London  possesses,   was  still  countrified    in 

6 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

some  parts.  There  was  ample  room  in  front  of 
many  of  the  inns  not  only  for  waggons  to  draw 
up,  but  benches  and  tables,  arranged  in  rows, 
for  al  fresco  refreshments,  and,  clean  and  bright 
with  the  greenest  of  green  paint,  invited  the 
weary  traveller  to  sit  and  rest.  Here  on  a  fine 
evening  could  be  seen  working  men  and  their 
wives  enjoying  themselves  in  modest  fashion  and 
taking  their  drink  leisurely  and  in  comfort,  a 
thing  impossible  in  these  days  of  dirty  four-ale 
bars.  One  never  saw  young  girls  take  their  beer 
or  whisky  as  is  too  often  the  case  now. 

Tea  gardens  and  dancing  platforms  flourished 
then.  There  was  one  favourite  place  of  this  kind 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Mile  End  Road  to 
that  where  the  Effingham  was  situated.  It  was 
called  the  Eagle,  I  think,  and  on  its  site  the 
Paragon  music  hall  was  subsequently  built.  Mile 
End  toll  gate  was  then  in  existence  and  that 
queer  quaint  old  public-house  stuck  almost  in 
the  centre  of  the  road  not  far  from  the  gate  was 
a  prominent  and  not  unsightly  object.  It  was 
in  the  winter  when  I  was  at  the  Effingham,  so 
I  did  not  see  the  glories  of  the  Fairlop  carnival 
and  the  fireworks  let  off  in  the  road  without  any 
fear  of  police  restrictions,  which  welcomed  the 
return  of  the  boats  mounted  on  wheels  from  the 
fair  at  the  Fairlop  oak,  Epping  Forest. 

To  my  boyish  fancy  a  perpetual  fair  went  on 
in  the  great  stretch  of  no  man's  land — afterwards 
I  believe  called  Mile  End  "  Waste  " — extending 
nearly  a  mile  along  the  side  of  the  Mile  End  Road. 
Penny  shows,  stalls  where  everything  which  no 
one  could  possibly  want  was  sold,  hosts  of  penny 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

merchants  living  on  their  wits — and  most  ingenious 
they  were  in  tickUng  the  fancy  of  the  public — 
excited  groups  hotly  discussing  any  topic  which 
might  be  in  the  air  at  the  time — it  did  not  seem 
to  matter  much  what — and  above  all,  the  Cheap 
Jack  and  his  Dutch  auction  !  The  Cheap  Jack 
with  his  glib  tongue,  ready  wit,  and  unlimited 
stock  of  impudence,  was  a  joy,  and  one  could 
stand  for  an  hour  enjoying  the  fun  and  not  spend 
a  penny. 

Unluckily  I  wasn't  allowed  these  delights  for 
long.  Morris  Abrahams  had  been  a  "  pro  "  nearly 
all  his  life — I  believe  he  came  out  as  a  dancer — 
and  it  happened  that  he  knew  my  father,  so  that 
when  I  told  him  that  I'd  run  away  he  wrote  home^ 
The  sequel  was  the  arrival  the  next  day  of  a 
gentleman  in  a  tall  silk  hat  who  announced  that 
he  was  a  detective  and  that  he  had  come  to  take 
me  back  to  my  father. 

So  back  I  went,  very  down,  and  of  course  was 
received  with  black  looks  all  round.  Three  days 
went  over  and  my  old  "  whimsicality  "  showing 
itself  in  the  shape  of  letting  the  pigs  loose  into  the 
flower  garden,  my  father  had  the  sense  to  see  that 
the  ruling  passion  was  too  strong,  and  Pablo 
Fangue's  Circus  chancing  at  the  time  to  be  at 
Stockport  Fair,  I  was  then  and  there  sent  to 
Fangue,  engaged  by  him,  and  in  this  way  my 
real  professional  life  began. 

Pablo  Fangue,  a  coloured  gentleman,  was  a 
thorough  master  of  his  profession,  and  I  have 
to  thank  him  for  what  I  subsequently  became — 
without  vanity  may  I  say  it  ? — the  greatest 
celebrity    in    my    particular    line    in     the     circus 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

business.  He  taught  me  to  ride,  to  tumble,  to 
perform  on  the  trapeze,  to  vault  over  horses,  and 
indeed  all  the  intricacies  belonging  to  circus  life. 
I  must  admit  that  I  was  not  over  good  at  riding — 
you  see,  my  face  was  not  too  beautiful — so  I  was 
made  a  clown.  I  confess  that  I  like  clowning, 
as  the  audience  often  threw  oranges  and  money 
into  the  ring  when  I  made  them  laugh,  as  I  often 
did. 

Training  for  the  circus  meant  much  harder 
work  than  people  may  imagine.  There  were 
three  boy  apprentices  besides  myself,  and  a  girl 
(Fanny  Bluring).  We  boys  had  to  get  up  at  6 
o'clock  every  morning  to  look  after  the  horses, 
breakfast  was  at  8,  practice  at  8.30,  and  school 
at  9,  excepting  when  we  were  performing  at  fairs. 

Pablo  Fangue  did  his  duty  towards  us  very 
conscientiously  and  sent  us  to  church  on  Sunday 
mornings.  Of  course,  we  preferred  playing  marbles, 
and  to  satisfy  our  master,  who  always  asked  us 
what  the  text  was,  we  used  to  learn  one  by  heart 
beforehand.  Maybe  the  good  words  came  too 
trippingly  off  our  tongues  and  so  excited  his 
suspicions,  and  he  caught  us  out  by  going  unseen 
by  us  to  the  same  church.  That  day  at  dinner 
he  was  unusually  nice  and  said  quite  amicably, 
'*  Well,  my  boys,  have  you  all  been  to  church  ?  " 
"  Yes,  sir,"  we  chanted.  ''  And  was  it  a  nice 
sermon  ?"  "  Oh,  yes,  sir."  "  And  what  were 
the  words  ?  "  "  Jesus  wept."  "  Ah,  and  all 
of  you  will  too  " — and  we  did. 

He  certainly  knew  something  about  boys'  ways, 
did  Pablo  Fangue.  We  used  to  have  sundry 
threepenny    and    fourpenny    pieces    given    to    us 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

during  the  week,  and  clever  little  Fanny  Bluring 
was  our  banker.  All  she  had  to  do  was  to  drop 
the  little  coins  down  the  bag-like  receptacle  for 
the  flat  piece  of  wood  in  front  of  her  old-fashioned 
stays,  and  there  they  remained  in  safety  till  we 
wanted  them  on  Sunday,  when  we  would  gorge 
ourselves  with  icecreams,  nuts,  gingerbread,  and 
anything  we  fancied.  In  Glasgow  we  spent  no 
end  of  shillings  with  an  ice  cream  merchant  in 
the  Saltmarket,  and  our  master  suspecting  the 
reason  why  we  couldn't  eat  any  dinner  conspired 
with  the  iceman.  The  next  time  we  had  ice 
creams — but  I  draw  a  veil  over  the  sequel.  For 
months  after  I  could  never  face  an  ice  cream. 

I  was  with  Pablo  until  he  died.  I  was  then 
fourteen  and  I  fancy  I  knew  more  about  animals 
than  naost  boys  of  my  age.  I  was  entrusted  to 
buy  the  hay  for  the  horses  ;  I  acted  as  veterinary 
surgeon,  I  could  tell  when  a  horse  was  lame,  when 
he  was  ill  I  knew  what  was  the  matter  with  him  ; 
and  all  this  useful  knowledge  I  must  say  I  owe 
to  Pablo  Fangue.  He  was  certainly  one  of  the 
best  of  masters. 


10 


CHAPTER   II 


I  tramp  from  Bristol  to  London  with  my  properties.  A  one- 
day  show  with  the  "  Retort  "  Circus  at  the  Crystal  Palace. 
The  seats  collapse.  I  join  Croueste  and  Nella's  Circus.  A 
"  double  somersault  over  five  horses  by  the  Little  Clown." 
An  unexpected  catastrophe.  How  I  "  performed  "  on  the 
slack  rope.  With  Powell  and  Clarke  at  Southampton.  The 
preacher  and  the  monkey.  I  appear  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Manchester,  for  a  benefit  at  Sanger's  Circus.  A  lion  in  my 
dressing  room  !  Practical  joking  among  circus  lads.  Am 
tired  of  circus  life  and  go  in  for  "  mumming."  I  take  an 
"  engagement  "  at  Royston's  Circus  at  Carlisle.  Playing 
"  Little  WilHe  "  in  "  East  Lynne  "  and  the  "  ghost  "  in 
"  Hamlet  "  under  difficulties.  Am  disappointed  with  "  mum- 
ming "  and  go  back  to  the  circus.  My  first  shave.  Terrible 
death  of  Macmart,  the  lion  tamer. 


On  the  death  of  Pablo  Fangiie  his  circus  was 
sold  and  my  Hfe  became  one  of  strange  ups  and 
downs.  Looking  back,  if  all  were  related,  that 
life  would  seem  to  be  one  of  great  hardship,  but 
in  reality  I  had  seen  much  of  the  unexpected 
and  had  always  tumbled  on  my  feet,  so  nothing 
took  me  aback.  Besides,  I  had  the  habit  of  dis- 
covering the  funny  side  of  things,  and  this  was 
my  salvation. 

11 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

After  Pablo  Fangue's  Circus  changed  hands,  I 
joined  John  Powell's  show  at  Bristol,  but  finding 
there  was  no  money  accepted  an  engagement  with 
a  circus  called  the  "  Retort  "  (spell  the  word  back- 
wards and  you  will  find  it  is  "  Trotter  ")  which 
was  going  to  give  a  performance  on  Easter  Monday 
at  the  Crystal  Palace,  Sydenham.  I  tramped 
it  from  Bristol  to  liOndon,  loaded  with  my  pro- 
perties— a  dancing  spade,  a  long  pair  of  stilts,  a 
short  pair  ditto  and  a  little  portmanteau. 

The  mistress  of  the  circus  was  a  Mrs.  Bonfantie, 
and  I  looked  her  up  on  Easter  Sunday  at  the 
Half  Moon  Hotel,  Hammersmith,  where  she  was 
staying.  I  was  nearly  bootless  and  with  ten 
shillings  she  lent  me  I  went  off  to  the  New  Cut 
and  bought  a  pair  of  patent  leather  shoes  for 
2/11  J.  Early  on  Easter  Monday  I  set  out  to  walk 
to  the  Crystal  Palace.  It  rained  all  the  way  and 
by  the  time  I  reached  the  Palace  my  patent 
leathers  had  turned  out  to  be  brown  paper  and 
the  soles  had  to  be  tied  together  with  string. 
No  matter,  I  went  into  the  ring  just  the  same. 

The  circus  was  in  the  grounds,  and  the  tent 
was  crowded,  the  people  being  glad  of  the  shelter 
out  of  the  pouring  rain.  The  seats  being  soddened 
with  wet,  the  audience  stood  upon  them,  the 
supports  slipped  in  the  soft,  muddy  ground,  and 
then  the  seats  collapsed.  The  scared  crowd  rushed 
into  the  arena  and  I  in  my  clown's  dress  got  con- 
siderably mixed  up.  That  was  the  last  of  Trotters' 
Circus  so  far  as  I  was  concerned — only  one  day. 

In  those  happy-go-lucky  times  nothing  seemed 
to  matter.  Some  money  was  due  to  me  from 
Trotters',    and    their    lawyer    called    at  the  coffee 

12 


..^"''''■<. 


-.J 

ON  ,'.,;.,, ' 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

house,  Westminster  Bridge  Road,  where  I  had 
put  up,  and  paid  me  a  bright  golden  sovereign. 
I  owed  for  my  board  and  lodging  and  also  for  a 
washing  bill.  Which  should  I  pay  ?  "  Toss  up," 
said  Johnny  Purvis,  my  pal.  We  stood  under  a 
lamp  post  (it  was  night).  I  tossed,  muffed  it  and 
it  disappeared  into  the  gutter  !  It  was  an  agonising 
moment.  Anyhow,  we  found  the  coin,  but  whether 
we  paid  the  coffee  house  or  the  washing  I  can't 
remember. 

The  next  few  years  was  a  jumble  of  odd  experi- 
ences. Once  I  was  with  Croueste  and  Nella's 
Circus  at  Blackburn.  Business  was  very  bad, 
so  the  proprietor  of  the  circus  asked  me  if  I  would 
do  a  double  somersault  over  the  horses  as  he 
thought  that  would  bring  a  good  house,  and  I 
agreed  to  do  so  after  I'd  had  some  practice.  Bills 
were  printed  with  the  announcement  in  large 
type :  "  Greatest  wonder  in  the  World !  The 
Little  Clown  will  turn  a  double  somersault  in  mid- 
air over  five  horses  before  alighting  on  his  feet." 
We  onl}^  had  three  horses,  but  that  didn't  matter. 
The  night  came  off  for  this  wonderful  feat.  The 
house  was  packed.  I  had  practised  the  double 
somersault  about  half  a  dozen  times  and  had  got 
on  all  right.  However,  I  suppose  on  the  night 
I  was  over  excited.  I  hit  the  vaulting  board  a 
terrific  thump,  and  I  went  up  in  the  air.  How 
many  somersaults  I  turned  I  don't  know,  but 
my  head  came  down  on  the  ring  fence  and  broke 
it  (the  fence,  I  mean).  I  got  up,  smiled,  and  they 
led  me  out  of  the  ring.  I  was  bad  for  about  three 
weeks,  and  I  never  tried  that  game  again. 

I    remember    another    unexpected    accident    at 

13 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

the  same  circus.  A  performer  on  the  slack  rope 
had  been  engaged  and  we  boys  at  practice  in  the 
morning  thougTit  we  would  try  this  trick.  'I  was 
wearing  little  top  boots  and  I  put  on  a  pair  of 
what  we  call  "  slings  " — fastenings  wiiich,  attached 
to  the  ropes,  enabled  the  performer  to  attempt 
certain  feats  without  the  risk  of  falling — round  my 
top  boots.  The  boys  gave  the  rope  a  good  swing 
and  I  started  doing  somersaults,  thinking  I  couldn't 
fall  as  I  had  the  slings  on.  "  Try  the  '  throw  out,'  " 
shouted  my  pals  below — that  is,  whirl  myself 
head  downwards.  I  did  try,  and  to  my  horror 
I  came  out  of  my  top  boots  and  went  crash  down. 
Luckily,  I  fell  on  the  seats,  and  I  got  up  without 
even  a  scratch  on  me.  Meanwhile,  my  top  boots 
were  dangling  in  the  air,  and  just  as  I  was  going 
to  get  them  my  master  came  in  and  said,  "  What's 
this  ?  "  I  told  him  what  I  had  done.  Result — 
a  lovely  hiding  for  trying  to  do  another  man  out 
of  his  performance.    That  taught  me  a  lesson  ! 

While  I  was  with  Croueste  and  Xella  two  things 
happened  on  the  same  day  wliich  fixed  themselves 
on  my  memory.  One  was  not  of  much  importance, 
the  other  was  a  terrible  business.  The  circus  was 
at  Bolton,  and  by  this  time  I  was  getting  on  in 
my  teens  and  had  begun  to  fancy  myself  consider- 
ably. I  saw  myself  a  full-blown  "  pro  "  and  had 
visions  of  an  overcoat  with  an  astrachan  collar, 
wide  bell-bottomed  trousers,  my  hat  stuck  on  one 
side,  and  with  all  the  airs  which  the  budding 
actor  then  affected.  I  was  well  satisfied  with  my 
general  appearance  save  in  one  respect.  I  could 
not  grow  a  moustache  and  this  made  me  look 
younger  than  I  really  was. 

14 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

The  great  drawback  of  my  youthful  aspect 
in  my  eyes,  was  that  the  girls  took  no  notice  of 
me.  All  my  circus  pals  of  my  own  age  could  get 
sweethearts  without  any  difficulty,  but  never  a 
one  had  I.  I  persuaded  myself  or  my  friends 
persuaded  me  that  the  cause  was  the  absence 
of  hair  on  my  face.  They  worked  zealously  on  my 
behalf,  but  whether  this  zeal  was  genuine  I  have 
now  reason  to  doubt,  though  I  thought  it  was  all 
right  at  the  time. 

To  begin  with  they  got  some  stuff  from  a 
druggist  which  I  had  to  rub  on  my  face.  I  rubbed 
and  rubbed,  but  nothing  came  of  it.  Then  Joe 
Smith,  one  of  the  circus  men,  said  to  me,  "  Why 
don't  you  go  and  get  shaved  ?  " 

"  What's  the  good  ?  "  said  I,  "  there's  so  little 
to  shave." 

"  That's  nothing  to  do  with  it.  The  more  your 
face  is  scraped  the  quicker  your  moustache  will 
grow." 

Acting  on  the  advice  of  this  authority  I  paid  a 
visit  to  a  Bolton  barber.  His  charge  was  not  high, 
it  was  only  a  halfpenny.  Plucking  up  my  courage 
I  went  into  the  dirty  little  barber's  shop,  looking 
round  before  entering  to  see  if  anyone  was  seeing 
me  going  in.  I  saw  a  miserable  old  man  about 
80,  and  directly  he  caught  sight  of  me  he  called 
out  roughly,  "  What  do  you  want  ?"  and  I  told 
him.  He  got  a  filthy  dirty  towel  and  put  it  round 
my  neck,  and  I  began  to  feel  horribly  nervous. 
I'd  been  reading  about  Sweeney  Tod,  the  barber 
of  Fleet  Street,  and  I  wished  I  was  out  of  the  shop. 
He  got  the  brush  (I  will  never  forget  the  brush — 
if  you  call  it  a  brush)  and  he  put  some  stuff  on  the 

15 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

brush  supposed  to  be  soap  (I  don't  know  what 
it  was).  He  was  very  shortsighted  and  he  lathered 
my  face,  not  forgetting  my  eyes,  my  nostrils  and 
my  mouth. 

After  scrubbing  my  face  for  a  minute  or  two  he 
turned  round  and  began  stropping  a  razor, 
accompanied  by  a  loud  muttering,  which  I  thought 

sounded    like    "  N — ow    ow  !  "       Maybe    it 

was  his  cough — anyhow  to  me  he  was  Sweeney 
Todd  !  In  a  flash  I  was  out  of  the  chair — through 
the  door  and  running  dowTi  the  streets  with  the 
soap  stuff  on  my  face,  scraping  it  out  of  my  eyes, 
out  of  my  nostrils,  spitting  it  out  of  my  mouth, 
and  I  ran  till  I  became  exhausted.  At  the  show 
(it  was  a  penny  circus,  b}^  the  way)  Joe  Smith 
enquired  anxiously  whether  I'd  had  a  shave  yet. 
"  No,"  said  I  stoutly,  "  and  I  don't  want  one." 
Nor  did  I.  So  much  for  the  unimportant  event  of 
that  night. 

Bolton  Fair  was  on  and  later,  when  the  various 
shows  were  closing  we  heard  a  frightful  screaming. 
It  was  then  nearly  eleven  o'clock.  We  rushed 
out  of  the  circus  on  to  the  fair  ground  and  saw  a 
crowd  pouring  from  Mander's  menagerie  shrieking 
with  terror.  Feeling  that  some  dreadful  disaster 
had  happened  we  ran  up  the  steps  to  the  entrance 
and  into  the  menagerie. 

Our  fears  were  too  truly  realised.  A  terrible 
tragedy  met  our  eyes.  The  lion  tamer,  Mr. 
Macmart,  was  being  worried  and  mauled  by  his 
lions.  He  had  been  giving  a  sort  of  extra  show 
after  the  ordinary  public  performance  was  over, 
to  amuse  a  party  of  students,  and  no  red-hot  irons 
were    handy.      What    had    happened    was    this : 

16 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

One  of  Mr.  Macmart's  tricks  was  for  the  lioness  to 
lie  at  his  feet  while  he  put  his  foot  on  one  of  the 
lions.  By  a  great  mischance  he  stumbled  over 
the  lioness  and  fell,  and  directly  he  was  on  the 
ground  the  lions  leaped  at  him. 

I  shall  never  forget  to  my  dying  day  the  terrible 
scene.  One  beast  was  at  the  poor  man's  head 
and  the  other  at  his  feet,  roaring  and  snarling 
like  two  dogs  over  a  bone — it  was  frightful.  We 
fired  revolvers  with  blank  cartridges,  hoping  to 
make  them  desist,  but  it  was  in  vain.  However, 
at  last  we  got  him  out  by  dividing  the  cage  into 
three  parts  by  the  shutters  provided  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  it  was  too  late,  the  poor  fellow  died 
within  twenty  minutes.  He  was  an  Irishman 
with  one  arm  and  for  some  reason  the  lion  probably 
had  taken  a  dislike  to  him,  as  a  few  years  before 
the  same  creature  attacked  him  and  so  injured 
his  arm  that  it  had  to  be  amputated. 

Among  other  engagements  in  my  teens  was 
one  with  Powell  and  Clarke's  Circus,  during  which 
time  the  Southampton  Circus  was  let  to  a  preacher, 
for  Sunday  service.  It  so  happened  that  young 
Powell  had  just  bought  a  reece  monkey  off  a 
sailor,  and  on  a  certain  Sunday  morning,  when 
the  circus  was  crowded  to  hear  a  noted  preacher, 
the  monkey  got  loose  and  crept  very  gently  to 
where  the  reverend  gentleman  was.  There  was  no 
viciousness  in  the  monkey,  but  he  just  pulled  the 
reverend  gentleman's  trouser  leg.  The  clergyman 
naturally  turned  to  see  the  cause,  dropped  the 
hymn  book  as  though  it  were  red-hot,  and  with 
one  jump  was  across  that  ring  and  through  the 
stable  door  quicker  than  I  can  tell  you,  his  flock 

17 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

scooting  after  him.  That  finished  the  preaching 
in  the  circus. 

Some  time  after  this,  when  I  was  at  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Manchester,  Mr.  Levy,  the  manager  of 
Sanger's  Circus  in  Deansgate,  asked  me  if  I  would 
appear  for  his  benefit,  and  I  got  permission  from 
my  manager  to  do  so.  The  night  came.  I  did 
my  clown's  business  and  after  I  had  finished  I 
returned  to  my  dressing  room.  I  was  just  un- 
dressing, when  I  heard  the  door  locked,  and  the 
next  moment  I  saw  something  move  in  the  distance 
in  the  corner  of  my  dark  dressing  room.  It  was 
one  of  the  lions.  I  was  so  frightened  that  I  lost 
speech.  I  made  myself  as  little  as  I  could  and  did 
a  bit  of  horizontal  bar  on  the  rafters,  and  after 
being  there  about  ten  minutes,  the  door  was  un- 
locked. It  was  just  a  practical  joke  and  I  think 
the  lion  was  more  alarmed  than  even  I  was.  It 
took  about  three  or  four  men  to  shove  him  out : 
he  was  so  old,  poor  old  dear  !  This  poor  lion  was 
as  docile  as  a  kitten,  but  I  was  not  supposed  to 
know  that ! 

Some  sort  of  joking  was  always  going  on  among 
the  boys.  I  remember  once  at  Astley's  we  let 
four  of  the  lions  loose  one  evening  for  a  lark. 
It  was  more  of  a  lark  than  we  had  bargained  for. 
Lions  wanted  catching  in  a  large  place  like  that — 
and  at  the  last  we  had  to  beg  Cooper,  the  lion 
tamer,  to  get  them  back  in  their  cage. 

Another  practical  joke  and  I  come  to  the  end 
of  my   boyish   "  whimsicalities." 

There  was  a  clown  once  with  Adams'  Circus  called 
Nat  Emmatt,  and  he  had  a  performing  goat.  Nat 
was   always  very   nasty   to  us   boys,   was  always 

18 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

getting  us  in  trouble,  and  we  determined  to  get 
our  own  back.  On  one  occasion  Emmatt  was 
in  the  ring  and  his  goat  was  waiting  at  the  wing 
doors  to  go  in  the  arena.  Now  this  goat  had  a 
funny  Uttle  tail,  and  we  tied  a  halfpenny  sqiiib 
to  the  excrescence,  set  the  squib  alight  and  sent 
him  in  the  arena.  The  antics  that  goat  performed 
with  "  bang,  bang  "  going  at  his  latter  end,  and  the 
fury  of  Nat  Emmatt,  sent  the  audience  into 
convulsions.  Of  course,  they  thought  it  was  part 
of  the  show.  A  reward  was  offered  to  find  out 
who  frightened  the  goat,  but  the  culprit  was 
never  discovered. 

Summing  up  my  young  days,  I  can  honestly 
say  that  in  spite  of  its  hardships  the  circus  life 
of  yore  had  its  attractions.  The  travelling  from 
town  to  town,  the  buzz,  the  din,  the  excitement 
of  fairs,  the  admiration  and  wonder  of  the  gaping 
rustics,  the  jovial  meetings  of  old  chums,  the 
comparison  of  experiences,  were  delights  which 
don't  exist  in  these  days.  W^hat  a  pride  it  was  to 
herald  the  coming  of  a  circus  by  a  procession 
through  some  sleepy  country  town,  the  company 
in  full  dress,  the  wild  animals  staring  with  all 
their  eyes,  the  band  blaring  and  banging  its 
loudest,  boxed  up  in  a  sort  of  triumphal  car  of 
gold  and  scarlet,  and  strongly  reminding  one  of 
the  gigantic  trophies  of  gingerbread  on  the  fair 
stalls  ! 

Then  there  were  the  catastrophes,  which  were 
bound  to  occur  even  in  the  best  regulated  shows, 
and  the  expedients  to  be  thought  out  at  a  moment's 
notice  to  overcome  them — the  chances  whether 
expenses  were  going  to  be  paid  or  not — the  vagaries 

19 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

of  the  weather — the  bad  or  good  temper  as  the 
case  might  be  of  the  proprietor  !  All  was  delight- 
fully uncertain ;  sometimes  disappointing,  some- 
times exhilarating,  but  one  thing  was  never  absent 
— the  sense  of  freedom — and  so  long  as  we  pleased 
our  audiences  our  mission  of  life  was  fulfilled. 

For  a  long  time  it  seemed  as  though  I  was 
glued  to  travelling  circus  life.  Yet  I  had  dreams 
that  some  day  I  should  do  something  better, 
I  had  wild  ideas  of  becoming  an  actor,  but  at  the 
moment  when  I  was  clowning  in  the  ring  and 
earning  my  name  of  "  Whimsical  "  Walker  there 
didn't  seem  the  ghost  of  a  chance  of  these  ideas 
ever  beinoj  realised. 

Those  days  were  not  these  days  when  actors 
and  actresses  without  any  training  suddenly 
jump  into  notoriety  (for  a  time)  so  long  as  they 
have  some  link  with  "  Society."  Their  reputation 
is  established  when  the  illustrated  papers  deem 
them  of  sufficient  importance  to  photograph  them 
playing  with  their  pet  dogs  in  their  back  gardens, 
or  when  they  get  themselves  talked  about  through 
some  eccentricity  of  conduct — outside  the  theatre. 
Hard  work,  talent,  study  of  the  histrionic  art, 
appear  now-a-days  to  be  the  last  things  necessary 
to  success.  It  is  too  often  a  question  of  self- 
advertisement. 

It  was  not  so  during  the  period  of  which  I  am 
writing,  and  of  course,  earlier.  The  would-be 
actor  and  actress  without  any  qualification  beyond 
vanity  and  ambition  and  maybe  influence  and 
money,  had  not  a  look-in.  The  old  managers 
would  have  turned  up  their  noses  at  sucli  pre- 
sumption.    You   had   to   begin   at   the   beginning 

20 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

and  know  your  profession  from  A  to  Z  before  you 
were  regarded  seriously. 

What  did  that  queer  showman  Richardson  say 
of  Macready,  wlio,  though  the  son  of  a  theatrical 
manager,  had  not  gone  through  the  drudgery  of 
mumming  at  a  fair  ?  When  the  great  actor  was 
well  known  Richardson  was  asked  if  he  had  ever 
seen  him.  "  No,  master,"  was  the  blunt  answer. 
"  I  knows  nothing  about  him  ;  in  fact,  he's  some 
wagabone  as  nobody  knows — one  o'  them  chaps 
as  ain't  had  any  eddication  for  the  thing.  He 
never  was  with  me  as  Edmund  Kean  an'  them 
Riglars  was."  Many  of  "  them  Riglars,"  after- 
wards famous  in  their  day,  from  Henry  Irving 
downwards,  if  they  didn't  start  with  the  immortal 
Richardson,  commenced  their  career  in  some 
acting  booth  of  very  much  the  same  character. 

So,  I  repeat,  there  was  just  the  possibility  of 
fame  for  me  if  I  stuck  at  what  I  was  doing.  But 
this  is  just  what  I  didn't  do — at  least  for  a  time. 
I  was  nearly  out  of  my  teens  when  after  all  kinds 
of  circus  ups  and  downs,  picking  up  bits  of  know- 
ledge that  came  in  useful  subsequently,  I  decided 
to  become  an  actor !  The  life  looked  easier. 
Being  on  a  walking  tour — not  from  choice,  but 
for  the  simple  reason  that  I  wasn't  able  to  comply 
with  the  slight  formality  which  had  to  be  gone 
through  with  the  booking  clerk  at  the  raihvay 
station  before  they  would  permit  me  to  ride — 
I  eventually  arrived  at  Carlisle  and  found  my- 
self with  Royston's  Temple  of  the  Drama,  other- 
wise Royston's  Mumming  Booth. 

I  was  in  time  to  lend  a  hand  with  the  tilt,  and 
with  aid  of  a  hammer  and  a  few  tacks  we  had  it 

21 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

erected  in  readiness  for  the  evening  performance. 
I  smiled  at  the  manager,  expecting  some  shght 
recompense  for  my  exertions,  but  all  he  said  was  : 

"  Laddie,  you  have  helped  us  out  of  a  great 
hole  ;  I  will  repay  you  ;  you  shall  to-night  play 
'  Little  Willie '  in  '  East  Lynne,'  and  in  the 
second  part  you  shall  play  the  ghost  in  '  Hamlet ' 
— and  do  your  spade  dance  in  the  graveyard 
scene." 

I  pointed  out  to  him  that  I  knew  neither  of 
the  parts. 

He  said,  *'  You  can  read." 

I  admitted  the  fact. 

"  Good — we  have  a  doll  in  the  bed  for  the 
dying  scene  in  '  East  Lynne  ' — you  will  be  under- 
neath and  read  the  part.  As  the  *  Ghost '  you 
will  read  from  the  part  which  you  will  carry  as  a 
baton.  Don't  you  worry,  I'll  make  a  first-class 
actor  of  you  yet." 

I  thanked  him  and  asked  him  about  money. 
He  gazed  at  me  as  if  I  had  suddenly  told  him  the 
Home  Secretary  would  hold  him  out  no  hope 
of  a  reprieve. 

"  Money,  money,"  he  gasped.  "  You  won't 
need  money — you'll  live  on  the  fat  of  the  land  ; 
the  audience  will  present  you  with  eggs — 
cabbages — carrots  !  " 

He  was  right !  !  They  did  !  !  It  was  a  repetition 
of  the  old  time  days  in  Ireland  when  the  audiences 
paid  for  their  admission  in  kind. 

When  on  the  Saturday  night  a  settlement  had 
to  be  arrived  at,  I  joined  with  the  other  per- 
formers round  the  drum.  My  share  came  to  the 
magnificent  sum  of  9jd.     I  was  about  to  gather 

22 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

up  my  hard-earned  money  when  a  man  appeared 
saying  he  wanted  the  ground  rent,  and  my  nine- 
pence  went  towards  making  up  the  amount ! 

After  this  experience  I  returned  to  the  circus 
life  once  more,  and  from  Royston's  I  went  to 
Footit's  Circus,  and  we  opened  at  Nottingham. 

Of  all  the  towns  in  England  I  think  I  liked 
Nottingham  as  well  as  any.  The  free-hearted 
factory  lasses  and  chaps  went  mad  over  the  circus, 
and  I  was  always  sure  of  raising  a  laugh  whenever 
I  wanted  one.  The  audiences  were  out  for  pleasure 
and  fun,  and  were  not  ashamed  to  show  their 
feelings.  I  think  of  the  Nottingham  crowds  who 
now  fill  the  picture  palaces,  often  as  mum  as  mice, 
and  wonder  if  they  can  laugh  as  heartily  as  they 
did  in  the  days  of  Footit's  Circus ! 


23 


CHAPTER   III 

Am  engaged  at  Astley's.  The  curious  history  of  the  theatre. 
Sanger's  odd  ex|^edient  against  fire.  I  am  a  soldier  for  one 
night  in  "  Fair  Rosamond."  Recreation  at  the  "  Bower 
Saloon."  I  play  the  part  of  a  monk.  The  monks'  revenge  on 
an  obnoxious  actor.  A  fight  with  "  Richard  III."  Am  pitched 
into  the  orchestra.  I  join  Adams'  Circus  in  Yorkshire.  I 
make  Marwood.  the  hangman,  laugh.  Am  an  unsatisfactory 
witness  in  a  police  court  case. 

Sometime  during  1873  I  came  to  London  and 
obtained  an  engagement  at  Astley's.  Astley's 
was  not  the  old  circus  of  Ducrow  and  other 
"  Ring  "  celebrities,  but  the  transformed  building, 
at  least  so  far  as  the  outside  walls  were  concerned, 
of  Mr.  Dion  Boucicault,  who  in  1863  rebuilt  it 
with  very  highflown  notions.  He  proposed  to 
call  the  new  theatre  the  "  Westminster "  and  to 
devote  it  to  the  "  legitimate  "  drama.  The  pro- 
ject came  to  grief  hopelessly.  The  public  refused 
to  recognise  the  "  Westminster,"  which  wasn't 
in  Westminster  but  in  Lambeth.  Astley's  it 
always  had  been  and  Astley's  it  was  to  remain 
to  the  end  of  its  days.  The  "  legitimate  "  fled — 
to  use  the  words  of  old  Ducrow  on  one  occasion — 
the  *'  cackle  "  was  *'  cut,"  and  horses  came  into 
their   own   once   more.     But   they   did   not   reign 

24 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

supreme,  for  that  eccentric  showman  E.  T.  Smith, 
who  was  always  out  for  something  "  original," 
tried  the  experiment  in  1865  of  combining  a  circus 
with   opera  !      It  was   of  course   an   utter  failure. 

Then  Sanger's  had  their  home  there  for  a  time, 
and  during  1872  Lord  George  Sanger  (who  by  the 
way  laid  the  foundation  of  his  fortune  in  a  penny 
show  with  "  Maria  Martin  ")  took  the  place  on 
a  lease  from  Mr.  Batty  and  transmogrified  the 
interior,  opening  with  a  pantomime  at  Christmas 
1872.  Mr.  Boucicault's  experiment  had  com- 
pletely spoilt  the  theatre  for  circus  purposes  and 
Lord  George  Sanger  restored  the  ring,  re-arranged 
and  re-decorated  the  auditorium,  and  "  Astley's  " 
was  almost  itself  again,  but  with  a  difference. 
There  was  now  a  stage  as  well  as  a  ring. 

Sanger's  did  not  forget  to  set  forth  the  glories 
of  the  new  home  with  the  old  name.  "  No  ; 
Astley's  not  gone  to  dust  and  ashes  " — ran  one 
advertisement  affectionately.  "  We  have  come 
to  the  rescue — we  have  spent  a  fortune  to  restore 
the  dear  old  place  " — and  this  was  no  more  than 
the  sober  truth.  A  singular  contrivance  to  satisfy 
the  public  that  Astley's  would  not  be  burnt  down 
was  the  novel  idea  of  turning  the  gas  pipes  into 
water  pipes  should  there  be  any  necessity  for 
the  transformation !  "In  case  of  emergency," 
ran  the  announcement,  "  any  person  by  turning 
a  lever  will  be  able  to  convert  the  whole  of  the  gas 
jets  into  water  outlets."  Lord  George,  however, 
did  not  reckon  with  his  elephants.  One  of  the 
huge  beasts  broke  loose  the  day  before  the  opening 
of  the  theatre,  smashed  a  water  main  which 
supplied  the  gas- water  pipes,  and  ruined  the  act 

25  c 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

drop  !  The  fashion  of  the  day  in  circus  titles — 
"  WiUiam  the  Conqueror  and  the  pretty  white 
horse  with  the  golden  hoof " — was  fairly  well 
indicated  by  the  title  of  the  piece  which  formed 
the  principal  attraction. 

But  before  a  year  was  out  Lord  George  Sanger 
discovered  that  his  own  name  was  quite  as  good 
for  the  public  as  was  Astley's,  and  certainly  more 
gratifying  to  himself.  In  the  late  autumn  of  1873 
he  announced  with  a  great  flourish  of  trumpets 
the  production  of  Mr.  Akhurst's  spectacular  play, 
"Fair  Rosamond,  or  the  Days  of  the  Plantagenets." 
Stories  of  the  feudal  times  had  apparently  caught 
on  with  the  public.  Lord  George  Sanger  was 
not  one  to  hide  his  light  under  a  bushel  and  he 
gave  evidence  of  this  in  the  following  advertise- 
ment :  "  Sanger's  Grand  National  Amphitheatre. 
Late  Astley's.  The  proprietors  do  publicly 
challenge  the  entire  profession  to  equal  the 
exciting  and  effective  scene  of  the  Battle 
of  Bridgenorth.  Fifty  trained  horses  in  the 
great  fight." 

As  for  the  spectacle  itself,  to  go  over  the  list 
fairly  takes  one's  breath  away.     Here  it  is  : 

"  The  Landincp  of  Kinoj  Henrv  at  Portsmouth, 
the  Grand  Procession  at  Winchester,  Coronation 
in  Westminster  Abbey,  the  Great  Battle  of  Bridge- 
north,  the  Great  Scene  Morning  after  the  Battle, 
the  Bower  at  Woodstock,  the  Cloisters  of  Canter- 
bur}^  Cathedral,  Interior  of  Canterbury  Cathedral, 
Assassination  of  A'Beckett — with  four  other  grand 
tableaux." 

The  names  read  beautifully  and  it  seems  almost 
a  shame  to  spoil  the  effect  by  relating,    as  I  shall 

26 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

shortly  have  to  do,  an  inglorious  episode  in 
which  I  took  part. 

The  play  was  produced  on  November  1st,  1873, 
and  preceded  the  Christmas  pantomime.  It  was 
at  Astley's  in  this  very  "  Fair  Rosamond " 
that,  not  discouraged  by  my  failure  at  Royston's 
mumming  booth,  I  made  my  second  attempt  to 
become  a  great  actor.  The  play  came  on  after 
the  circus  business,  in  which  I  had  a  share,  was 
over.  For  arena  purposes  half  the  stage,  which 
was  adaptable,  was  removed,  and  restored  when 
the  drama  came  on.  I  had  to  play  the  part  of  a 
soldier,  together  with  three  others.  We  all  wore 
beautiful  armour.  The  words  we  had  to  say  did 
not  want  much  study.  They  comprised  two  only, 
"  To  Canterbury,"  in  reply  to  our  Captain's 
question,  "  Where  goest  thou  ?  "  uttered  with  all 
the  haughtiness  demanded  by  melodrama. 

I  was  only  a  little  chap  at  this  time  and  my 
suit  of  armour  had  been  made  for  a  man  quite 
six  feet  high.  I'm  not  sure  that  I  looked  a  very 
noble  warrior ;  at  all  events  the  audience  didn't 
think  so,  and  the  gallery  and  the  pit  yelled  at  me. 
Again  I  was  a  failure  at  serious  acting  and  my 
second  essay  lasted  one  night  only.  Somehow 
I  had  the  knack  of  always  doing  something  wrong, 
and  I  fancy  I  often  involved  my  three  companions 
into  scrapes,  and  unfortunately  one  of  the  actors 
named  Lee  made  matters  worse  by  telling  tales 
of  our  misdoings  to  the  stage  manager.  Lee  was 
really  a  fine  actor  and  I  daresay  our  blunderings 
were  a  real  source  of  annoyance  to  him. 

Practically,  so  far  as  acting  was  concerned, 
we  were  given  the  sack,  but  this  didn't  quell  the 

27 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

dramatic  ardour  which  possessed  us,  and  we  found 
solace,  after  our  circus  business  was  over,  in  visits 
to  the  "  Bower "  in  Stangate,  not  far  from 
Astley's. 

The  "  Bower  " — its  full  name  was  the  "  Bower 
Saloon,"  but  no  one  ever  thought  of  calling  it  so 
— was  then  falling  into  decay,  but  it  was  still 
struggling  to  maintain  its  reputation  as  the  only 
rival  to  the  "  Vic  "  as  a  home  of  gor}^  melodramas. 
Whatever  the  "  Bower "  may  have  looked  like 
in  its  best  days,  it  had  now  become  grimy  and 
shabby,  and  the  audience  was  of  the  rowdiest. 
It  probably  would  not  hold  many  more  than  some 
500  people.  "  Sweeney  Todd  "  and  "  bluggy  " 
plays  of  a  like  lurid  character  formed  the  staple 
bill  of  fare,  and  we  were  able  to  revel  in  gore  com- 
fortably seated  in  the  royal  box,  for  which  we 
paid  twopence  a  piece. 

If  I'd  known  as  much  about  the  "  Bower " 
at  that  time  as  I've  learned  since  I  should  probably 
have  looked  upon  it  with  more  interest  and 
respect.  It  was  in  Stangate — a  somewhat  slummy 
street,  swept  away,  I  think,  for  the  approaches 
of  St.  Thomas  Hospital,  and  in  Stangate  close 
to  the  "  Bower "  once  lived  the  father  of  the 
great  Grimaldi.  Mr.  H.  G.  Hibbert  in  his  "  A 
Playgoer's  Memories "  reminds  us  that  that 
erratic  genius,  Robson,  commenced  his  career  at 
the  "  Bower,"  and  further  points  out  a  curious 
if  remote  connection  between  the  '*  Bower  "  and 
the  "  Belle  of  New  York."  Musgrove,  who  pro- 
duced this  American  musical  play  in  London 
and  made  a  fortune  out  of  it,  married  a  relative 
of  the  once  popular  Irish  comedian  George  Hodson, 

28 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

one  of  whose  daughters  was  Miss  Henrietta  Hodson, 
who  became  the  wife  of  Mr.  Labouchere.  George 
Hodson  was  at  one  time  the  manager  of  the 
"  Bower "  and  thus  suppUed  the  chain  which 
Unked  this  sordid  place  of  amusement  with  the 
bright  and  brilhant  "  Belle." 

Our  studies  of  the  drama  as  it  was  presented 
at  the  "  Bower  "  were  eventually  discovered,  and 
the  Astley  manager  expressed  his  displeasure — 
why,  I  couldn't  understand,  unless  he  thought 
the  spectacle  of  murders  (it  was  the  murders 
which  we  really  went  to  see)  were  corrupting  our 
taste.  Anyway  he  stalked  into  the  "  Bower " 
one  night,  and  spotting  us,  enquired  sternly  what 
we  were  doino;  there.  Our  excuse  that  as  we  were 
not  wanted  on  the  Astley  stage  we  had  come  to 
pick  up  what  we  could  of  acting  at  the  "  Bower  " 
was  not  considered  satisfactory,  and  we  were 
bundled  back  to  Astley 's  and  given  another  chance 
as  monks. 

Now  Mr.  Lee  played  "  Fair  Rosamond's " 
father,  and  he  had  a  fine  tragic  scene  of  which  he 
made  the  most,  especially  in  his  death  scene, 
where  he  was  supposed  to  be  shot  through  the 
heart  by  an  arrow  on  the  battlefield.  Having  a 
number  of  trained  horses  on  the  establishment 
it  was  not  to  be  supposed  a  chance  of  producing 
a  realistic  effect  would  be  lost  sight  of,  so  a  whole 
batch  of  "  gees  "  were  brought  on  the  stage  and 
represented  the  dead  and  dying. 

Our  duty  as  monks  was  to  pick  up  the  body 
of  Rosamond's  father,  place  it  on  a  bier  and  carry 
the  latter  round  the  battlefield  among  the  defunct 
quadrupeds.      We   were   longing   to   get   our   own 

29 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

back  on  Lee,  and  one  night  as  we  were  doing  the 
usual  mournful  promenade  to  slow  music  one  of 
the  horses  started  kicking.  Mr.  Lee  suspected 
the  monks  were  at  the  bottom  of  the  "  certain 
liveliness,"  and  I'm  afraid  he  wasn't  far  wrong. 

But  this  was  only  the  preliminary  to  our  plot. 
Before  the  next  performance  one  of  the  handles 
attached  to  the  bier  was  half  sawn  through,  and 
it  only  wanted  a  little  jerk  to  bring  about  a 
catastrophe.  Sure  enough  that  catastrophe 
arrived.  Down  fell  the  body ;  the  audience  yelled 
with  delight  and  shouted  for  him  to  die  again, 
much  to  Mr.  Lee's  disgust,  because  he  knew  full 
well  that  it  was  not  his  fine  acting  they  wanted 
to  see,  but  merely  the  collapse  of  the  corpse. 
Another  row  with  the  stage  manager  followed, 
with  the  result  that  the  monks  were  unfrocked 
and  not  allowed  again  to  figure  in  "  Fair 
Rosamond." 

I  was  then  tried  as  a  I^ancashire  soldier  in 
Richard  III.  I  had  to  fight  the  King,  who  of 
course  was  mounted  on  "  White  Surrey."  The 
horse  that  played  the  part  was  a  very  vicious 
brute,  and  when  I  saw  him  put  his  ears  back  and 
show  his  teeth  I  made  sure  he  was  going  for  me. 
I  retreated,  and  backing  a  little  too  much,  fell 
over  the  footlights  on  to  a  fiddler.  That  did  it. 
I  was  fished  out  of  the  orchestra  a  very  discomfited 
warrior,  and  this  was  the  end  of  my  acting  career 
at  Astley's. 

My  connection  with  Astley's  abruptly  terminat- 
ing (I  never  appeared  there  again)  I  joined  Adams' 
Circus,  well  known  in  those  days  in  the  various 
towns  of  Yorkshire.     Off  and  on  I  was  a  member 

30 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

of  Adams'  Company  for  a  considerable  time,  and 
strictly  speaking,  the  episodes  I  am  about  to  relate 
did  not  take  place  until  some  years  after  my  first 
engagement,  but  as  I  shall  not  have  occasion  to 
refer  to  Adams  aoain,  I  insert  them  here. 

We  were  at  Leeds,  the  circus  being  stationed  in 
Cudbright  Street.  Charles  Peace  had  iust  been 
condemned,  and  Armley  gaol,  to  which  he  had 
been  consigned  after  his  trial,  being  just  outside 
Leeds,  nothing  else  but  the  murderer  and  his 
extraordinary  career  was  being  talked  about. 

On  this  particular  night  Mr.  Adams  and  I,  after 
the  performance,  looked  in  at  one  of  the  hotels, 
and  while  we  were  there  a  gentleman  sitting  close 
by  recognised  Mr.  Adams,  and  said  he  : 

"  I  saw  your  show  to-night  and  I  knew  you  again. 
You  were  riding  that  beautiful  Arab." 

]\Ir.  Adams  said  that  was  so,  and  the  stranger 
went  on  : 

"  Who  was  that  funny  cuss  who  had  some  fits 
and  performed  on  the  high  stilts  ?  " 

Mr.  Adams,  pointing  to  me,  said  that  I  was  the 
individual. 

"I'm  very  pleased,"  was  the  rejoinder;  "You 
made  me  laugh." 

He  handed  me  his  card,  which  I  didn't  bother 
about,  as  cards  were  often  forced  upon  me,  but 
thrust  it  into  my  pocket.  That  night  I  stuck  it 
with  others  on  the  mantelpiece  in  my  room  and 
went  to  bed.  In  the  morning  I  looked  at  the  card, 
and  something  like  a  shudder  went  over  me  when 
my  eyes  fell  on  the  inscription  "  Marwood,  Execu- 
tioner." That  very  morning  he  executed  Peace. 
It  may   sound   absurd,  but  I  could   not   eat  any 

31 


FROM  SA\AaDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

breakfast,  nor  could  I  get  the  man  out  of  my  mind 
for  weeks,  for  I  had  shaken  hands  with  him  ! 

By  way  of  contrast  to  this  gruesome  memory  I 
recall  an  odd  incident  w^hich  happened  when 
Adams'  Circus  was  at  Bradford.  The  circus  stood 
on  the  ground  where  is  now  the  Midland  Station, 
and  I  lived  up  the  hill  and  every  night  had  to  pass 
the  "  Ring  of  Bells,"  where  open  house  was  kept, 
and  where  I  was  a  welcome  visitor.  One  night  I 
looked  in  while  a  fearful  row  was  going  on  between 
the  landlord  and  a  customer,  a  tailor.  The  row 
was  terminated  in  summary  fashion  by  the  land- 
lord kicking  the  tailor  out  of  the  house.  The 
tailor  retaliated  by  obtaining  a  summons  for 
assault,  and  I  found  myself  subpoenaed  as  a  witness. 

While  we  were  waiting  for  the  case  to  come  off, 
and  the  time  hanging  heavy  on  our  hands,  plaintiff, 
defendant  and  witness  went  to  the  nearest  hostelry. 
I  became  an  object  of  special  interest  to  both  sides, 
and  they  stood  treat  very  liberally.  The  result  was 
that  when  we  got  back  to  the  court  and  the  case 
was  called  I  was  feeling  unusually  fit. 

What  happened  was  something  like  this.  After  the 
parties  told  their  stories,  which  of  course  represented 
the  affair  in  totally  different  lights,  I  was  told  to 
stand  in  front  of  the  magistrate,  which  I  did. 

"  What  have  j^ou  got  to  say  about  this  case  ?  " 
asked  his  worship. 

"  Nothing,"  said  I. 

"  Well,  what  are  you  doing  here  then  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know,"  was  all  I  could  think  of  saying. 

Case  dismissed  ! 

But  the  witness  hadn't  finished  distinguishing 
himself.    As  I  was  leaving  the  court  I  was  passing 

32 


■^^Z,:^^^" 


i.-_»!_'^W»(.-JJ»&i .  --e«.r«-as:'jl33iSSS>. 


The  best  friend  I  ever  had  in  the 
Theatrical  Profession 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

a  form  on  which  two  or  three  poKcemen  were  sitting. 
I  needn't  say  that  I  fell  over  this  form  and  that  the 
policemen  fell  with  me.  But  nothing  came  of  it — 
they  knew  who  I  was. 

By  the  way,  it  may  be  of  interest  at  the  present 
time  to  note  that  those  were  days  of  amazing 
prosperity  among  the  coal  miners.  Champagne 
was  such  a  common  drink  that  at  Barnsley  it  was 
known  as  "  colliers'  pop."  It  was  at  Barnsley 
that  I  was  invited  to  go  down  a  coal  mine.  With 
my  usual  want  of  thought  it  never  occurred  to  me 
that  about  the  last  costume  one  would  select  for 
such  a  visit  was  a  light  summer  suit  and  hat  to 
match.  I  needn't  say  that  when  I  reappeared 
after  my  ramble  down  among  the  coals  I  looked 
fit  to  go  to  a  funeral. 


33 


CHAPTER   IV 

A  turning  point  in  my  career.  I  accept  an  offer  to  go  to  America 
and  travel  with  John  H.  Murray's  Railroad  Circus.  The 
discomforts  of  crossing  the  Atlantic.  The  adventures  of  a  jar 
of  whisky.  Our  opening  show  at  Harlum  a  success.  Blowing 
up  "  Hell  Gate."  New  York  scared.  Odd  experiences  down 
south.  An  indignant  darkie  thirsts  for  my  blood.  The  clown 
not  understood  in  America.  A  Yankee  who  didn't  like  my 
"  general   appearance."      A    Pittsburg   "  burglar."      I    return 

to  England. 

While  at  Sheffield  there  came  a  turning  point 
to  my  career.  I  was  still  with  Adams'  Circus 
(perhaps  I  might  mention  that  some  little  time 
before  this  I  liad  got  married)  which  had  its  "  j^itch  " 
in  Station  Road,  and  a  manager  who  happened  to 
see  me  clowning  came  up  to  me  after  the  perform- 
ance and  startled  me  by  asking  without  any 
preface  : 

"  How  would  you  like  to  go  to  America  ?  " 
The  question  rather  took  my  breath  awaj^  and  I 
stared  blankly  at  him  for  a  few  moments.    However, 
I  had  presence  of  mind  enough  to  say  : 

"  All  right,  if  you  make  it  worth  my  while.     But 
you'll  have  to  let  me  finish  my  engagement  here." 

34 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

He  agreed  to  this,  so  I  went  that  night  to  his  hotel 
and  we  fixed  the  thing  up,  I  signing  a  contract  to 
travel  with  John  H.  Murray's  Railroad  Circus  for 
27  weeks  in  America. 

A  little  later  I  was  at  Liverpool  after  a  grand 
send-off  at  Sheffield.  Adams'  Company  all  wished 
me  good  luck,  and  I  departed  in  the  best  of  spirits. 
Having  my  wife  with  me  and  a  little  baby  about 
two  months  old,  we  had  a  few  preparations  to  make, 
but  at  last  all  was  ready,  and  we  settled  down  on 
board  the  steamship  Italy. 

We  had  a  comfortable  state  room  given  us. 
My  wife's  berth  was  at  the  bottom  and  mine  at  the 
top.  On  the  opposite  side  was  a  settee.  I  was 
specially  privileged,  being  the  only  one  allowed  to 
burn  a  little  light  through  the  night — because  of  the 
baby. 

At  that  time  there  were  no  gigantic  racing  Cunard 
and  White  Star  liners,  and  our  vessel,  though  of 
good  size,  gave  us  more  than  we  liked  of  the  notor- 
ious Atlantic  "  roll."  On  the  third  night  out  at 
sea  a  storm  came  on  ;  we  were  not  allowed  to  go  on 
deck,  and  our  imprisonment  ended  in  our  being 
battened  down. 

I  was  a  fair  sailor  but  my  wife  wasn't,  and  as  for 
the  baby  it  did  not  seem  to  care  much  which  it 
was.  A  tremendous  wave  hit  the  ship  and  she 
staggered  under  it.  The  passengers  in  the  saloon 
were  seized  with  a  panic  and  started  singing  psalms, 
which  somehow  didn't  add  much  to  our  confidence. 
My  wife  made  sure  we  were  all  going  down,  and  in 
the  middle  of  the  hubbub  the  baby  took  a  header 
out  of  the  bunk  and  rolled  under  the  settee,  where 
it  fixed  itself  until  the  ship  gave  a  lurch  in  the 

35 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

opposite  direction,  and  back  came  baby  a  bit 
scared  but  not  much  hurt.  Of  course,  the 
Providence  which  is  said  to  have  a  special  care 
for  babies  and  drunken  men  was  at  hand  somewhere. 

What  with  my  wife  crying  and  what  with  the 
psalm  singers  and  the  baby  yelling  its  loudest, 
my  customary  self-possession  nearly  deserted  me, 
but  in  that  unpleasant  moment  my  "  whimsicality  " 
came  to  my  rescue  as  it  has  often  done  when  I've 
been  in  a  tight  corner. 

I  had  a  happy  thought  and  I'll  tell  you  what  it 
was. 

It  so  happened  that  on  my  coming  on  board  some 
friend — I  forget  the  name  of  the  good  Samaritan 
— presented  me  with  a  gallon  of  Scotch  whisky 
of  the  right  sort.  Wliy  not  sample  it  in  the  hour 
of  distress  ?  was  nriy  question,  which  I  at  once 
answered  in  the  affirmative  by  opening  the  wooden 
box  which  held  the  jar  and  extracting  the  bung, 
refreshed  myself  with  a  good  "  go."  Much 
comforted,  I  climbed  into  my  bunk  and  dropped  off 
to  sleep.  Towards  morning  I  awoke  and  was  con- 
scious of  an  awful  smell  of  whisky.  At  first  I 
thought  it  was  a  dream,  but  this  idea  soon 
vanished.  The  w^hisky  aroma  was  too  real.  The 
very  atmosphere  seemed  saturated  with  it.  I 
looked  over  the  side  of  my  bunk  and  saw  that  the 
jar  had  rolled  out  of  the  box  and  had  smashed 
itself  against  an  iron  trou^i^h  which  ran  under  the 
settee,  and  so  round  the  steamer  by  the  bulwarks. 

I  jumped  out  of  my  bunk  and  in  my  half-sleepy 
condition  seeing  the  trough  full  of  liquid  I  imagined 
the  latter  was  simply  wliisky  and  water,  and  that 
all  I  had  to  do  was  to  bale  it  out  to  prevent  the 

36 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

passengers  in  the  next  state  room  being  annoyed 
by  the  smell,  I  seized  a  big  head  sponge  and  the 
jug  of  my  wash  basin  and  began  sopping  up  the 
contents  of  the  trough.  I  don't  know  how  many 
times  I  filled  and  emptied  the  jug  and  still  the  trough 
was  as  full  of  whisky  and  water  (as  I  thought)  as 
ever.  Then  it  dawned  upon  me  that  I  was,  like 
Mrs.  Partington,  trying  to  mop  up  the  Atlantic  ! 
For  the  trough  running  as  it  did  round  the  ship 
and  at  the  stern  allowing  the  steerino^  chains  to 
pass  through,  was  always  full  of  water.  It  was  a 
sad  business  losing  every  drop  of  the  precious 
whisky,  but  in  these  days  of  "  Dora  "  and  "  Pussy- 
foot "  it  would  have  been  a  dire  disaster.  I  daresay 
this  reads  like  a  trivial  incident,  but  somehow 
trivialities  have  a  way  of  sticking  in  the  memory. 

Apart  from  the  whisky  catastrophe,  the  voyage 
was  a  terrible  one — it  lasted  17  days — and  when 
the  ship  arrived  at  New  York  she  was  minus  two 
boats  and  the  deck  smoking  saloon.  However, 
the  warmth  of  our  reception  made  us  forget  all  our 
troubles. 

We  drove  direct  to  a  boarding  house,  No.  75, 
Third  Avenue,  corner  of  Fourteenth  Street,  kept 
by  Mrs.  Scholes,  and  I  made  ready  for  my  opening 
matinee  at  Harhim,  New  York. 

I  was  at  once  at  home  with  my  audience,  and  it  is 
no  exaggeration  to  say  that  I  was  a  tremendous 
success  and  so  also  was  my  wife,  who  was  a  member 
of  the  company  and  a  fine  rider  and  tight  rope 
dancer.  I  have  never  been  able  to  define  precisely 
what  amuses  an  audience.  I  believe  it  is  a  question 
of  inspiration  and  maybe  some  sympathetic  feeling 
which  brings  the  performer  and  his  public  together, 

37 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

goodness  knows  why  or  wherefore.  Anyhow,  all 
I  can  say  of  my  first  experiment  with  a  New  York 
audience  was  that  it  really  consisted  of  putting 
in  h's  where  they  ought  not  to  be,  and  the  cockney- 
ism  went  down  immensely. 

Fate  ordained  that  in  this,  my  first  visit  to  New 
York,  the  great  business  of  blowing  up  Hell  Gate, 
a  huge  rock  in  the  middle  of  the  river,  should  take 
place.  We  were  living  at  Houston  Street  at  the 
time,  not  far  from  the  scene  of  action,  and  everybody 
was  in  a  state  of  the  utmost  alarm.  The  air  was 
full  of  rumours,  the  least  of  which  was  that  half 
New^  York  would  be  destroyed  by  the  concussion. 
Not  a  few  of  the  residents  in  Houston  Street 
removed  their  furniture  and  took  refuge  in  Hoboken 
All  the  people  in  the  house  where  I  was  were 
prepared  for  the  roof  to  fall  in,  and  the  floors  to 
close  telescope  fashion.  The  time  for  the  explosion 
arrived.  The  little  daughter  of  the  chief  of  the 
police  touched  a  little  electric  button — the  rock 
flcw^  into  fragments  and — that  was  all.  Nothing 
else  happened,  not  even  a  pane  of  glass  was  broken. 
But  we  all  felt  very  much  better. 

I  have  fears  that  my  recollections  of  my  first 
American  tour  are  rather  mixed.  We  went  to  so 
many  places.  Everything  was  so  new  and  fresh, 
so  different  from  what  w^e  had  been  accustomed 
to  in  old  England.  There  were  no  gaping  rustics  ; 
no  sleepy  picturesque  villages.  No  old  churches. 
No  inviting  quaint  hostelries.  No  rippling  streams 
and  moss-grow^n  bridges. 

When  we  went  dowm  south,  for  instance,  we  found 
audiences  divided.  The  whites  would  not  sit 
with  the  blacks.     But  of  the  two  I  preferred  the 

38 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

blacks.  My  word,  they  could  laugh  !  One  couldn't 
help  being  funny  when  one  saw  their  black  eyes 
rolling  till  you  saw  almost  nothing  but  the  whites, 
and  their  gleaming  teeth  stretching  nearly  from 
ear  to  ear  ! 

But  it  was  as  well  to  be  on  your  guard.  Once 
I  had  to  sing  a  song  with  the  words  like  these  : 

There  was  an  old  woman  who  had  three  sons, 

Benjamin,  James,  and  John, 

One  got  lost,  one  got  hung 

The  other  was  lost  and  never  was  found, 

That  was  an  end  of  the  three  sons. 

I  thought  it  would  be  a  good  joke  to  sit  down 
by  the  side  of  a  fat  old  negress  whom  I  had  spotted 
in  the  audience  and  say  to  the  Ringmaster,  "  Here's 
a  discovery." 

"  Where  ?  " 

"Why,  here." 

"  What  do  you  mean  ?  " 

"  Why,  here's  the  old  lady  who  had  three  sons, 
Benjamin,  James  and  John." 

At  this  point  I  left  the  old  lady,  rushed  into 
the  arena,  and  whilst  the  audience  were  laughing, 
a  man  next  to  this  old  woman,  also  a  nigger, 
stuck  his  hand  behind  his  back. 

"  Look  out,"  suddenly  whispered  Mr.  Murray, 
the  proprietor,  to  me,  "  he's  going  to  pop  you 
off." 

That  meant  to  shoot  me. 

I  said,  "  Is  he  ?  " 

Well,  you  know  there  is  a  pole  that  keeps  the 
circus  tent  up  in  the  centre,  so  I  made  myself 
as  thin  as  possible  against  this  pole,  and  directly 
the  horse  came  round  covering  me  from  the-fiigger; 

39 


FROM  SA\^T3UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  ran  out  of  the  ring  into  my  dressing  room  and 
disguised  myself. 

After  the  performance  was  over  this  outraged 
black  gentleman  wanted  to  find  the  clown  who 
had  insulted  his  mother.  Said  he,  sticking  out  his 
chest  with  pride,  "  She  never  had  any  sons  but 
me." 

I  never  tried  that  wheeze  any  more  and  I  was 
glad  to  get  out  of  the  town,  for  I  was  told  that 
had  this  good  son,  who  was  so  ready  to  defend 
the  honour  of  his  mother,  had  an  opportunity, 
he  would  most  certainly  have  put  a  bullet  into 
me. 

Perhaps  a  greater  contrast  between  England 
and  America  could  hardly  be  found  than  in  their 
respective  ideas  about  pantomime.  Pantomime 
is  (perhaps  I  ought  to  say  was,  for  I'm  afraid 
the  juveniles  of  to-day  have  very  little  opportunity 
of  seeing  the  real  old-fashioned  harlequinade)  one 
of  the  cherished  traditions  of  the  English  boy. 
Fifty  years  ago  grown-ups  had  not  come  to  look 
upon  the  pantomime  as  silly  and  vulgar.  To 
children  the  clown  with  his  mixed  notions  of 
meum  and  tuum  was  an  old  friend  ;  the  pantaloon, 
his  companion  and  scapegoat  in  crime,  hardly 
less  so.  If  the  child's  notions  as  to  the  precise 
object  of  the  mysterious  flittings  on  and  off  the 
stage  of  the  harlequin  and  columbine  were  a  little 
hazy  it  did  not  much  matter ;  they  completed 
the  picture.  But  in  America — well,  a  disagreeable 
experience  of  mine  showed  what  was  thought  of 
the  clown  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic. 

On  one  occasion  I  was  standing  at  the  back 
of  the  curtain  waiting  for  the  signal  to  enter  the 

40 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

arena,  when  a  formidable  looking  gentleman  who 
had  somehow  found  his  way  in  behind  the  circus, 
came  up  to  me  and  stared  me  in  the  face.  I  could 
see  he  wasn't  quite  sober,  but  this  didn't  make 
him  any  the  less  dangerous,  I  was  in  my  clown's 
dress  and  painted  up  ;  and  looking  at  me  with 
every  sign  of  disapprobation  he  coolly  pulled 
out  a  revolver. 

"  Say,  damn  you,"  he  drawled,  "  I'm  going  to 
pop  you  off." 

I  knew  the  fellow  meant  shooting,  but  I  showed 
no  signs  of  alarm  and  remarked  quietly, 

"  Why  should  you  ?  I've  never  done  you  any 
harm.  You  don't  even  know  me.  I  only  arrived 
in  this  town  with  the  circus  this  morning." 

"  No,  you've  done  me  no  harm,  but  I  don't 
Uke  your  general  appearance." 

And  without  a  doubt  he  would  have  expressed 
his  dislike  in  a  more  decided  fashion,  but  at  that 
moment  one  of  the  circus  employees  came  along, 
hit  him  on  the  back  of  his  neck  with  the  palm  of 
his  hand,  wrested  the  revolver  from  him  and 
threw  him  down.  My  rescuer  was  only  just  in 
time,  for  the  fellow  meant  mischief.  It  turned 
out  that  he  was  very  drunk  and  on  the  verge  of 
D.T.  But  would  an  Englishman  in  the  same 
condition  have  a  horror  of  the  harmless  clown  ? 
I  fancy  not. 

In  those  days  the  revolver  in  America  was  far 
too  handy  to  please  me.  When  we  were  in 
Pittsburg  murderous  outrages  were  of  constant 
occurrence,  and  one  night  my  wife  and  I  had  quite 
a  scare  at  the  hotel  where  we  were  staying.  She 
had  gone  to  her  room  as  usual  and  I  remained 

41  D 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

downstairs  playing  billiards.  After  a  couple  of 
games  I  went  up  to  the  bedroom,  opened  the 
door,  and  there  saw  my  wife  sitting  up  in  bed 
trembling  with  fright. 

She  dared  not  speak,  but  calling  pantomime 
business  to  her  aid,  she  easily  made  me  under- 
stand that  a  burglar  was  under  the  bed  !  I 
pantomimed  back  that  I  would  go  out  of  the 
room  and  fetch  my  six-shooter.  I  did  so,  niade 
some  kind  of  noise,  opened  the  door  and  stalked 
in,  calling  out  in  a  rough  voice  : 

"  Come  from  under  that  bed  or  I'll  fire." 
He  crawled  out — not  a  burglar,  but  a  poor 
little  collie  dog  wagging  his  tail  in  the  most  friendly 
manner.  The  collie  belonged  to  the  hotel  pro- 
prietor, of  whom  I  bought  him  for  a  10-cent  cigar. 
In  my  customary  fashion  with  all  the  animals 
I  ever  had,  I  soon  taught  him  no  end  of  tricks, 
and  he  travelled  with  me  during  the  rest  of  my 
tour  in  America.  He  was  the  best  of  pals  and 
always  looked  after  me  in  the  most  amusing 
fashion  at  the  various  restaurants  where  I  dined 
and  supped.  I  was  very  sad  when  the  poor  animal 
I  had  come  to  love  so  much  was  run  over  by  a 
tramcar  in  Omaha  and  killed. 


42 


CHAPTER   V 

My  second  visit  to  America.  A  caravan  journey  across  the 
prairies  and  the  Rockies  from  New  York  to  San  Francisco. 
My  experiences  with  Red  Indians.  A  novel  treatment  of 
fever.  Performances  at  San  Francisco,  Java  and  Australia. 
Return  to  New  York.  A  "  spiritualistic  "  swindle.  Am  engaged 
by  Barnum,  Bailey  and  Hutchinson,  The  baby  elephant 
born  in  the  show  becomes  my  playmate.  An  elephant's 
wonderful  memory.  My  mysterious  mission  to  Paris  under 
"  sealed  orders."  What  the  sealed  letter  contained — instruc- 
tions to  buy  "  Jumbo."  Agitation  in  London  over  the  proposed 
sale  of  the  big  elephant.  The  Zoological  Society  accept 
Barnum's  offer.  Proceedings  in  Chancery-  The  matter  settled. 
"  Jumbo's "  opposition.  The  true  story  of  the  delay.  A 
mishap  to  his  car. 

I  SHALL  never  forget  my  second  visit  to  America 
in  1879.  It  was  the  most  delightful  and  novel 
experience  a  man  could  possibly  have.  Imagine 
travelling  entirely  by  caravan  and  on  foot  right 
across  prairie  and  mountain  from  New  York  to 
San  Francisco,  meeting  little  else  but  buffaloes 
and  Red  Indians  !  We  had  sixty  horses  with  us, 
an  Indian  guide  to  lead  the  way,  and  it  was  a 
perfect  holiday  the  whole  time,  a  portion  of  the 
route  taking  us  from  Portland  (Oregon),  above  the 
Conjoin  Valley,  as  far  as  Seattle  and  through  the 
Rockies    amid    the    wildest    and    most    romantic 

43 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

scenery.  This  was  before  the  Klondyke  rush 
and   Seattle  was  then  a  tiny  village. 

Our  interviews  with  the  various  tribes  of  Indians 
we  encountered  were  most  interesting.  I  expected 
to  find  them  in  their  war  paint,  but  it  was  not  so. 
They  were  beginning  to  forget  their  native  customs 
under  the  influence  of  American  domination. 
They  had  not  long  since  had  definite  territory 
assigned  them ;  they  were  no  longer  free  to 
wander  where  they  pleased,  and  they  were  very 
sore  about  it.  When  they  found  we  were  English 
they  were  most  friendly.  Had  we  been  Americans 
I'm  afraid  we  should  have  had  a  reception  of  quite 
a  different  character. 

The  tribe  of  Indians  which  escorted  our  caravans 
was  the  Pendeton,  and  they  were  very  useful 
when  we  wanted  water  for  our  horses  and  did 
not  know  where  to  get  it.  We  were  easily  under- 
stood, for  most  of  them  spoke  very  good  English. 
At  first  we  had  the  old-fashioned  idea  that  they 
were  treacherous,  but  they  were  nothing  of  the 
kind.  I  found  them  a  grand  people.  They  took 
an  immense  fancy  to  our  coloured  costumes  and 
once  one  of  their  chiefs — a  fine  old  fellow  of  eighty 
— said  to  me  in  his  solemn  way  :  "I  like  those 
coloured  things  you've  on." 

The  coloured  things  were  the  variegated  tights 
I  was  wearing  in  the  little  entertainment  we 
were  giving  them,  and  I  made  him  put  them  on, 
which  he  did — over  his  ordinary  dress.  Oh, 
what  a  sight !  His  friends  screamed  with  delight, 
and  nothing  would  satisfy  them  but  my  putting 
on  the  rest  of  the  costume  and  doing  a  war  dance 
in  which  they  joined.     It  was  rare  fun. 

44 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

One  day  we  were  short  of  food  and  the  friendly 
old  chief  discovering  this,  said  something  in  his 
own  tongue  to  one  of  the  young  men  who  vanished 
and  in  about  half  an  hour  returned  loaded  with 
a  couple  of  prairie  chickens  procured,  how  and 
where  I  can't  say.  To  cook  the  chickens  they 
made  a  wood  fire  and  planted  the  birds,  feathers 
and  all,  on  the  top.  In  about  three-quarters  of 
an  hour  the  grill  was  ready  and  the  cook,  giving 
the  chickens  a  few  taps  with  his  hatchet,  feathers 
and  skin  all  came  off.  They  were  served  up  on 
a  tin  plate  with  some  kind  of  black  bread,  and 
I  can  only  say  that  I  never  tasted  anything  more 
delicious  in  my  life. 

The  sun  was  so  scorching  in  the  day  time  that 
we  found  it  impossible  to  work  the  horses,  so  we 
travelled  by  night.  The  friendly  Indians  con- 
tinued with  us  and  one  day  one  of  the  tribe  was 
taken  very  ill.  When  this  was  told  the  chief, 
he  said,  "  We  must  halt.  We  must  find  the  river  " 
— and  a  couple  of  scouts  were  sent  on  a  voyage 
of  discovery  and  came  back  with  the  news  that 
there  was  a  river  about  a  mile  away. 

I  was  very  curious  to  see  the  Indian  method 
of  treatment,  in  a  case  of  fever  which  this  was, 
and  the  chief  asked  me  to  come  with  him.  I 
said  I  would,  and  leaving  about  a  dozen  of  the 
tribe  to  look  after  the  caravan  and  horses  we 
travelled  till  we  got  to  the  riverside.  Here  some 
of  the  men  scooped  up  mud  from  the  river  bed 
and  built  a  small  hut  with  it.  Then  lighting  a 
fire  inside  they  baked  it  until  it  was  like  the  hot 
room  of  a  Turkish  bath.  The  patient  was  inserted 
and  after  allowing  him  to  remain  some  little  time 

45 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

his  doctors  pulled  him  out  and  threw  him  into 
the  river  ! 

According  to  our  European  ideas  this  heroic 
treatment  ought  to  have  finished  him,  but  it 
didn't.  It  finished  the  fever  instead  and  in  a 
few  days  the  young  fellow  was  quite  well. 

When  we  were  through  the  Rocky  Mountains 
our  Indian  pals  left  us,  and  two  days'  journey 
brought  us  opposite  San  Francisco,  to  reach 
which  we  had  to  cross  a  river  in  barges.  We 
remained  in  San  Francisco  a  week,  and  from  here 
we  commenced  a  most  extensive  tour,  travelling 
first  by  boat  to  Java,  where  we  performed,  more 
to  give  the  animals  exercise  than  anything  else, 
and  thence  to  Australia.  Just  before  reaching 
Australia  we  had  rather  a  serious  bit  of  trouble. 
While  crossing  the  bight  between  Adelaide  and 
Fremantle  the  sea  was  so  rough  that  the  ship 
was  in  jeopardy,  and  to  save  it  we  had  by  the 
captain's  orders  to  throw  some  of  the  animals 
overboard.  With  what  was  left  of  the  circus  we 
gave  some  performances  in  Sydney  and  did 
remarkably  well,  and  finally  we  returned  to  New 
York  by  a  different  route,  after  having  been  away 
some  two  years. 

All  that  winter  in  New  York  I  was  "  resting." 
The  time  passed  pleasantly  as  I  had  made  a  good 
many  friends,  and  among  them  Sammy  Booth, 
the  printer,  in  Centre  Street.  Mr.  Booth — dear 
old  gentleman — was  always  ready  with  a  good 
cigar,  and  we  had  many  a  chat,  for  he  loved  to 
hear  yarns  about  the  old  country.  I  had,  of 
course,  often  heard  stories  of  Yankee  smartness, 
and   during   my   acquaintance   with   Mr.    Booth    I 

46 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

had  personal  experience  of  what  I  think  I  may 
call  a  super-instance  of  this  characteristic  sup- 
posed to  be  peculiar  to  America. 

One  day  while  in  Mr.  Booth's  office  a  well- 
dressed  man  of  affable  manners  called  and  gave 
the  firm  a  very  big  order  to  flood  New  York  with 
posters  announcing  a  gigantic  series  of  spiritualistic 
manifestations,  for  which  he  had  hired  the 
Academy  of  Music  in  Fourteenth  Street,  at  that 
time  the  finest  theatre  in  New  York. 

Mr.  Booth  accepted  the  order  and  invited  some 
of  his  friends,  of  whom  I  was  one,  to  go  with  him 
on  the  night  in  question.  We  arrived  at  the 
Academy  to  find  the  place  packed  to  the  roof. 
The  drop  went  up,  discovering  a  gentleman 
at  a  piano  and  a  row  of  about  twelve  chairs. 
Then  the  lecturer  in  immaculate  evening  dress 
made  his  appearance  and  after  an  elaborate  bow 
asked  the  assistance  of  twelve  gentlemen  of  the 
audience,  requesting  them  to  step  on  to  the  stage 
*'  to  prove  that  there  is  no  deception  in  my 
spiritualism." 

Upon  this  Mr.  Booth,  myself  and  the  others 
mounted  the  stage  and  seated  ourselves  on  the 
twelve  chairs.  The  lecturer  politely  thanked  us 
and  went  on  to  say  that  while  he  was  away  robing 
himself  the  gentleman  at  the  piano  would  favour 
the  audience  with  a  selection  from  the  national 
airs  of  America.     Then  he  made  his  exit. 

We  soon  discovered  that  the  repertoire  of  the 
gentleman  at  the  piano  was  extremely  limited. 
It  consisted  of  only  one  air — "  Yankee  Doodle." 
We  had  "Yankee  Doodle,"  "Yankee  Doodle" 
over  and  over  again  ad  nauseam.    The  tune  might 

47 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

have  been  a  squirrel  in  a  revolving  cage  or  a  steam 
roundabout  organ  at  a  country  fair. 

We  waited  patiently  for  half  an  hour.  No 
lecturer  turned  up.  No — nothing,  in  fact,  save 
the  eternal  "  Yankee  Doodle."  The  audience 
grew  fidgety  ;  then  somebody  shouted,  somebody 
else  followed,  and  at  last  dimly  realising  that  they 
had  been  "  had,"  an  indignant  crowd  rushed  upon 
the  stage,  bent  upon  taking  the  lives  of  the  twelve 
gentlemen  in  the  twelve  chairs  under  the  im- 
pression that  they  were  parties  in  the  swindle. 
Nothing  but  the  fact  of  Mr.  Booth  being  extremely 
well  known  saved  us.  Yells  were  heard  for  the 
money  to  be  returned,  but  no  money  was  forth- 
coming, the  "  lecturer "  having  hopped  away 
with  it  some  time  before.  I  fancy  the  poor  piano 
suffered.  Some  of  us  had  a  little  bit  of  it 
as  a  relic.  It  had  played  its  last  "  Yankee 
Doodle." 

My  next  engagement  was  with  Barnum,  Bailey 
and  Hutchinson's  show,  and  we  opened  in  Madison 
Square  Gardens  in  New  York.  This  was  in  1880, 
when  for  some  reason  or  another,  or  perhaps  no 
reason  at  all,  there  came  about  a  boom  in  elephants. 
Perhaps  it  was  due  to  the  attraction  of  "  Jumbo  " 
at  the  Regent's  Park  Zoo,  an  immense  favourite — 
in  more  senses  than  one — with  the  children  and 
believed  to  be  the  biggest  tame  elephant  in  the 
world.  Anyhow%  everybody  was  going  mad  over 
elephants,  and  we  at  Barnum  and  Bailey's  believed 
we  had  scored  over  any  other  show  in  Christendom 
when  it  was  discovered  that  one  of  our  lady 
elephants  was  about  to  become  a  mother.  All  the 
necessary    preparations    were    made,    expectation 

48 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

ran  high,  and  at  last  the  youngster  came  into  the 
world.  It  at  once  became  a  celebrity  and  a  star, 
for  it  was  the  only  elephant  known  to  be  born 
in  bondage.  Barnum  and  Bailey,  you  may  be  sure, 
made  the  most  of  the  treasure.  The  birth  was 
advertised  in  one  way  or  another  all  over  the  world, 
and  we  had  doctors  from  every  part  of  the  States 
and  a  few  from  Europe  to  see  the  marvellous  little 
creature.  The  mother  of  the  baby  elephant  was 
called  Mother  Hebe — and  a  dear  kind  mother  she 
was.  It  was  a  pretty  sight  if  somewhat  grotesque 
to  see  her  suckle  the  infant,  which  she  did  in  quite 
a  human  fashion  and  totally  different  from  the 
method  adopted  by  any  other  animal. 

Every  afternoon  at  4.30  I  used  to  play  with  the 
baby  elephant.  I  was  as  punctual  as  clockwork — 
a  very  important  thing  in  the  trainng  of  an  animal's 
affections — and  I  never  missed  a  day.  When  the 
baby  was  six  months  old  I  was  nowhere  in  the 
game.  He  was  thoroughly  master  of  me  and  used 
to  enjoy  butting  me  all  over  the  place.  I  do 
believe  the  old  mother  liked  to  see  her  son  romping 
with  me. 

After  the  animals  went  into  quarters  for  the 
winter  I  did  not  see  my  playmate  for  fifteen  years, 
when  the  Barnum  Show  coming  to  Olympia  in 
London,  I  called  and  asked  Mr.  Bailey  what  had 
become  of  the  baby  elephant.  "  You'll  find  him 
the  first  elephant  round  the  corner,"  said  Mr. 
Bailey.  I  went  and  spoke  to  him  and  he  nearly 
went  off  his  head  with  joy,  so  much  so  that  he 
became  really  dangerous  from  excitement,  and  I  had 
to  leave.  Elephants  rarely  forget  kindnesses,  but  a 
fifteen  years'  memory  was  a  tall  order  and  familiar 

49 


FROM  SA\VDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

as  I  was  with  the  ways  of  animals  I  was  quite  taken 
by  surprise. 

In  the  course  of  its  wanderings  Barnum  and 
Bailey's  show  found  itself  some  time  in  1881  at 
Chester,  Pennsylvania.  One  evening  about  five 
o'clock  when  I  was  having  tea  at  my  hotel,  Mr. 
Bailey  came  in.    Said  he  : 

**  Whimmy,  I  want  you  to  go  to  Paris." 

Thinking  he  meant  Paris  in  New  York  State  I 
said  :    "  All  right.     When  ?  " 

"  Well,"  he  returned,  "  you  can  catch  the  mail 
train  to  New  York  to-night  and  catch  the  steamer 
Alaska  for  Liverpool." 

'"  Oh,  then  you  mean  the  Paris  in  France." 

*'  Yes." 

Upon  this  I  went  to  my  wife  and  told  her.  She 
agreed  and  suggested  that  while  I  was  in  England 
I  might  go  and  see  the  children,  who  were  in  Hull. 
As  for  herself,  she  would  be  quite  safe  in  America 
as  Mr.  Bailey  would  see  that  she  was  looked  after. 

Then  came  a  little  mystery  which  made  me  fancy 
I  was  an  important  diplomatic  agent  engaged  on  a 
mission  which  might  plunge  the  world  into  war. 

*'  Whimmy,"  said  Mr.  Bailey,  when  I  was  ready 
to  start,  "  I  wish  you  to  give  me  your  word  of  honour 
that  you  will  not  open  this  sealed  envelope  until 
you  pass  the  Goddess  of  Liberty. 

The  Goddess  of  Liberty,  of  course,  is  the  enormous 
figure  which  is  so  prominent  an  object  to  all  steamers 
coming  to  or  going  from  New  York. 

I  gave  my  promise,  said  good-bye  to  my  wife, 
and  with  my  kit,  a  couple  of  shirts,  socks,  collars 
and  so  on,  I  caught  the  train  to  New  York  and 
boarded  the  Alaska. 

50 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  needn't  say  that  I  was  all  agog  with  curiosity 
to  know  what  my  "  sealed  orders  "  contained,  for 
Mr.  Bailey  hadn't  given  me  the  slightest  idea  of 
what  my  mission  to  Paris  meant,  and  the  minute 
the  Alaska  passed  the  Goddess  of  Liberty  I  broke 
open  the  envelope.  These  were  the  instructions  I 
found  inside  : 

"  Go  to  the  Grand  Hotel,  Paris.  There  our 
representative,  Davis,  is  lying  dangerously  ill. 
Do  the  best  for  him.  Should  he  have  gone  before 
you  get  there,  get  all  his  papers  and  see  him  put 
away  regardless  of  expense.  After  doing  your 
business  there  go  to  the  Zoological  Gardens  and  buy 
"  Jumbo."  Don't  give  more  than  5,000  dollars, 
and  return  after  you  have  finished  your  business  ; 
also  bring  the  Liliputian  Aztecs  with  you." 

For  some  months  previous  the  most  important 
topic  discussed  in  London  was  the  fate  of  '*  Jumbo." 
The  big  elephant  was  now  twenty  years  of  age  and 
though  perfectly  docile  in  his  daily  duty  of  giving 
children  rides  in  the  gardens,  and  quite  friendly 
with  and  obedient  to  Scott,  his  keeper,  had  when 
in  confinement  periods  of  irritability.  There  were 
reasons  for  this,  and  among  others  was  the  constant 
gorging  of  buns  and  various  dainties  of  the  same 
character  and  the  want  of  sufficient  exercise.  It 
was  known  that  the  Fellows  of  the  Royal  Zoological 
Society  were  seriously  perturbed  what  to  do  with 
the  public's  pet,  and  at  last  it  was  announced  that 
the  dearly  beloved  "  Jumbo  "  must  either  be  sold 
or  shot ! 

Instantly  a  tremendous  furore  burst  out.  Ladies 
and  children  swarmed  to  the  Zoo  and  "  Jumbo  " 
had  the  time  of  his  life  in  the  way  of  being  pampered. 

51 


FROM  SA^^T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

One  lady  never  missed  a  day  in  taking  a  packet 
to  the  huge  beast  and  dropping  a  few  tears  of  sym- 
pathy. But  the  fiat  had  gone  forth.  "  Jumbo  " 
must  be  sold,  for  here  was  I,  having  taken  on  the 
responsibilities  of  Mr.  Davis,  representing  Barnum 
and  Bailey,  ready  to  plank  down  the  purchase 
money. 

When  this  fact  was  announced  a  squabble  arose 
among  the  Fellows.  A  certain  section  swore  by 
all  the  gods  that  "  Jumbo  "  should  not  leave  the 
country,  and  applied  to  the  Court  of  Chancery 
for  an  injunction  to  restrain  the  Council  from  selling 
him,  on  the  ground  that  they  had  no  power  under 
their  charter.  During  the  hearing  of  the  application 
on  March  7th,  1882,  before  Mr.  Justice  Chitty, 
it  was  stated  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Society  that 
Barnum's  offer  had  been  received  on  October  12th, 
1881,  and  that  it  was  resolved  to  accept  this  offer. 
He  considered  they  had  delivered  "  Jumbo  "  to 
Mr.  Barnum  when  the  £2,000  was  paid.  He  then 
told  Barnum's  agent  that  he  was  the  owner  of  the 
elephant,  but  that  if  he  liked  he  would  keep  him 
for  a  short  time  on  deposit. 

Mr.  Bartlett,  the  Superintendent  of  the  Gardens, 
gave  some  interesting  evidence.  Numerous 
elephants  he  had  known  had  become  dangerous  and 
had  killed  persons  and  had  to  be  shot.  "  Jumbo  " 
had  at  times  in  the  last  two  years  shown  signs  of 
"  must."  Last  autumn  he  had  smashed  oak  bars 
eight  inches  square,  lined  with  iron,  by  striking 
them  with  his  head.  If  the  Society  kept  him,  they 
would  have  to  build  a  special  house  for  him  as  the 
present  one  was  not  strong  enough.  The  only 
thing  that  could  be  done  when  he  went  "  must  " 

52 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

would  be  to  chain  him  down  and  put  him  on  half 
rations. 

The  upshot  of  the  matter  was  that  Mr.  Justice 
Chitty  decided  that  when  the  secretary  reported 
on  the  22nd  February  that  the  money  had  been 
paid  the  elephant  was  sold  and  that  the  Council 
had  power  to  sell.  In  spite  of  this  decision,  lamenta- 
tions went  up,  and  one  of  "  Jumbo's "  indignant 
friends  tried  to  start  a  subscription  to  keep  him 
in  the  country. 

Of  course,  the  excitement  and  sentimentalism 
over  the  exodus  of  the  big  beast  was  all  to  the  good 
from  the  showman's  point  of  view.  Mr.  Bailey 
knew  what  he  was  about  and  he  cabled  to  me  to 
give  a  dinner  to  the  Press  at  the  Zoological  Gardens 
before  taking  away  the  pet  of  the  British  public. 

This  dinner  took  place  on  a  Friday  evening  and 
*'  Jumbo "  was  to  leave  on  the  following  day. 
While  we  were  enjoying  ourselves  at  the  dinner, 
Scott,  '*  Jumbo's  "  keeper  at  the  Zoo,  called  me  out 
and  told  me  that  it  was  impossible  to  ship  "  Jumbo  " 
that  night  as  the  elephant  had  positively  refused 
to  enter  the  travelling  car  which  had  been  specially 
prepared  for  his  conveyance  to  the  docks. 

I  may  say  that  this  car  was  of  peculiar  construc- 
tion. It  was  more  like  a  tunnel  than  a  car,  being 
open  at  both  ends,  which  were  to  be  closed  when 
"  Jumbo  "  was  inside.  So  many  years  have  elapsed 
and  so  many  of  those  in  the  "  know  "  have  passed 
away  that  there  is  no  harm  now  in  telling  the  story 
of  "  Jumbo  "  as  seen  from  the  inside.  The  tunnel 
arrangement  was  adopted  with  a  view  to  taking 
"  Jumbo  "  in.  It  was  thought  that  when  he  saw 
the  trees,  grass,  flowers  and  so  on  through  the  end 


FROM  SA^VDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

he  would  readily  enter  the  tunnel  under  the  impres- 
sion that  he  was  walking  into  the  open  air.  It 
is  my  belief  that  "  Jumbo  "  was  far  too  shrewd  to 
be  "  codded  " — to  use  showman's  slang — in  this 
manner. 

Besides — and  this  is  where  the  secret  comes  in — 
Mr.  Barnum,  like  Pharoah  of  old,  had — so  to  speak 
- — hardened  his  heart  and  would  not  let  "  Jumbo  " 
go.  Why  should  he  be  in  a  hurry.  The  English 
and  American  papers  were  paragraphing  the  obstin- 
acy of  "  Jumbo  "  day  after  day,  the  difficulties 
of  removal  were  made  as  much  of  as  possible. 
Barnum  was  delighted  with  the  fantastic  notion 
that  forty  millions  in  Great  Britain  were  tearing 
their  hair  in  their  anguish  at  having  to  part  with 
their  beloved  beast,  while  fifty  millions  in  America 
were  going  through  the  same  operation  lest  at  the 
eleventh  hour  something  might  happen  to  prevent 
them  gloating  over  the  possession  of  the  precious 
pachyderm.  It  was  a  showman's  policy  to  keep  up 
the  excitement  for  the  sake  of  the  advertisement, 
and  so  while  it  was  made  out  that  superhuman 
efforts  were  being  made  to  induce  *'  Jumbo " 
to  set  foot  in  the  car,  as  a  matter  of  fact  this  was 
the  last  thing  desired  until  there  were  signs  of  the 
strain  on  the  public  mind  giving  way. 

I  needn't  say  that  I  put  on  an  expression  of 
intense  anxiety  when  I  announced  to  the  feasting 
pressmen  that  I  must  deal  with  the  difficulty  at 
once,  and  as  my  absence  did  not  mean  any  cessation 
of  the  festivities,  I  don't  think  they  minded  my 
going  very  much.  The  result  was  that  I  hurried 
off,  took  a  hansom  to  the  American  Exchange, 
and  cabled  to  Mr.  Bailey  :     *'  Cannot  get  '  Jumbo ' 

64 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


away  this  week.  Waiting  instructions  from  you." 
Mr.  Bailey  cabled  in  return,  "  Keep  '  Jumbo '  back 
until  further  orders."  I  did.  I  kept  him  for  six 
weeks.  The  Persian  Monarch,  which  had  been 
chartered,  sailed  without  him,  and  all  this  time 
"  Jumbo  "  obligingly  refused  to  enter  his  tunnel-car. 
When  it  was  considered  a  suitable  moment 
'*  Jumbo  "  was  induced  to  take  up  his  quarters 
in  the  travelling  box,  which  with  its  living  freight 
did  not  weigh  much  less  than  12  tons.  An  inclined 
plane  had  been  cut  in  the  ground  to  make  the  floor 
of  the  box  level  with  that  of  the  cage,  and  all  went 
well  until  in  turning  a  corner  in  a  somewhat  narrow 
path  a  soft  bit  of  gravel  was  reached,  some  stupid 
person  called  out  *'  Whoa  !  "  and  the  team  of  six 
powerful  dray  horses  stopped  in  this  awkward 
place.  Before  they  could  go  on  again,  the  wheels 
had  sunk  down  to  the  axles.  Here  the  box  remained 
until  night.  The  horses  had  to  be  taken  out  while 
powerful  jacks  were  used  to  raise  the  conveyance, 
which  was  accomplished  a  little  before  midnight, 
"  Jumbo  "  in  the  meantime  having  alternate  fits 
of  irritation  and  calmness.  A  little  after  1  a.m. 
a  fair  start  was  made,  and  at  length  the  road  outside 
the  Gardens  was  reached,  and  without  fm-ther 
mishap  the  car  was  brought  alongside  the  Assyrian 
Monarch  at  Millwall  Docks. 


55 


CHAPTER  VI 

"  Jumbo  "  shipped.  The  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  gives  him 
his  last  bun.  Arrives  safely  at  New  York.  A  duty  of  £450 
demanded.  My  awkward  encounter  with  the  Customs  officer. 
Fatal  accident  to  "  Jumbo."  Something  about  the  Aztecs. 
Their  curious  history.  I  go  in  for  theatrical  management. 
I  start  with  pantomime  at  the  Metropolitan  Alcazar,  Broadway. 
Deverna's  extraordinary  rubber  "  properties."  The  topical 
hits  greatly  relished.  The  foolish  penal  code.  Marriages  in 
Barnum's  captive  balloon.  My  benefit  and  the  misfortune 
that  happened.  The  gallery  gives  way  and  many  people 
injured.     In  five  minutes  I  lose  all  my  fortune. 

At  last  the  day  arrived  for  the  departure  of  the 
biggest  passenger  that  ever  left  the  British  shores. 
Practically,  as  a  passenger,  he  had  the  entire  ship 
to  himself  (barring  a  few  emigrants),  for  the  Assyrian 
Monarch  was  a  cargo  ship  and  had  been  chartered 
for  the  purpose.  No  monarch  could  have  had 
greater  honours  paid  him.  The  steamer  was  dressed 
with  flags  and  the  boy  crews  of  the  training  ships 
in  the  Thames  manned  the  yards  as  he  went  by. 
The  Baroness  Burdett-Coutts  and  a  party  of  friends 
bade  him  farewell  on  board  the  steamer  and  the 
Baroness  gave  him  his  last  bun.  It  was  said  that 
messages    recording    the    state    of    the    illustrious 

56 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

animal's  health  would  be  placed  in  india  rubber 
bags  in  lieu  of  bottles  and  dropped  into  the  sea  at 
intervals,  but  whether  this  delicate  attention  was 
paid  him  I  am  unable  to  say,  as  I  did  not  travel  in 
the  Assyrian  Monarch,  for  having  to  reach  New 
York  some  days  before  he  did  I  went  from  Liverpool. 

"  Jumbo  "  arrived  at  Jersey  city  on  April  9th 
and  by  night  was  lodged  in  Madison  Square  Gardens 
little  the  worse  for  the  voyage,  save  that  he  had 
lost  half  a  ton  in  weight  owing  to  sea  sickness.  On 
the  other  hand  he  had  contracted  a  taste  for 
whisky,  presumably  administered  for  medicinal 
reasons.  How  much  constituted  a  dose  I  am  unable 
to  say.  The  Customs  authorities  claimed  £450 
for  duty,  which  the  owners  refused  to  pay  on  the 
ground  that  "  Jumbo "  had  been  imported  for 
breeding  purposes.  The  question  was  referred  to 
the  Treasury  and  ultimately  the  claim  was  aban- 
doned. Again  was  "  Jumbo  "  specially  privileged. 
On  the  whole  Barnum  and  Bailey  made  a  splendid 
bargain.  What  with  buying  him,  booming  him  in 
various  ways  and  his  transportation  to  America, 
he  cost  £3,000.  On  the  other  hand  we  cleared  this 
sum  in  New  York  alone  and  during  eighteen  months 
we  took  1,500  dollars  per  day — equivalent  to 
£300. 

That  voyage  of  mine  to  America  was  marked 
by  a  comical  incident  which  forced  me  to  pretend 
to  be  something  Nature  had  not  fitted  me  for. 
The  night  before  I  left  London  for  Liverpool  I 
had  a  cable  from  Mr.  Bailey  instructing  me  to 
bring  over  a  prize  dog  as  a  pet  for  Mrs.  Bailey, 
she  having  no  children.  I  brought  the  pug — 
"  Punch "    was    its    name — I    also    purchased    24 

57  E 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

pairs  of  tights,  24  pairs  of  theatrical  boots  and  a 
silver  cornet  for  which  I  paid  £16  at  Chappell's 
of  Bond  Street,  the  cornet  being  for  Mr.  Robinson, 
who  was  the  conductor  of  our  band. 

With  all  this  paraphernalia  I  arrived  at  New 
York,  and  in  due  course  presented  myself  and 
my  belongings  at  the  Customs.  The  officer  passed 
everything  excepting  the  silver  cornet,  at  which 
he  looked  very  doubtfully. 

"  What  have  you  got  there  ?  "  was  his  question. 

"  Oh,  that's  an  implement  of  my  trade,"  said 
I,  readily  enough. 

"  Yes  ?     And  who  are  you  ?  " 

This  was  a  poser,  but  I  thought  I  was  equal 
to  it,  so  I  explained  that  I  was  a  musical  clown 
at  Madison  Square  Gardens, 

The  officer  smiled  cordially. 

"  I'm  real  pleased  to  hear  that,"  said  he. 
*'  Come  into  the  office  and  give  us  a  few  of  your 
latest  English  tunes." 

He  wasn't  contented  with  this  (to  me)  monstrous 
proposal,  but  actually  invited  some  of  his  brother 
officials  to  form  part  of  the  audience !  What 
my  consternation  was  like  I  cannot  describe. 
I  had  never  blown  a  cornet  in  my  life  !  How- 
ever, I  wasn't  going  to  be  done,  and  plucking  up 
my  courage  I  followed  him  into  the  office,  brought 
out  the  cornet,  put  the  mouthpiece  on  it,  and 
with  all  the  assurance  of  a  professional  musician 
asked  the  gentlemen  what  he  would  like  to  hear. 

"  Play  one  of  your  own  compositions,"  said  he. 

I  did.  I  composed  it  on  the  spot  and  made  the 
most  terrible  noise  that  ever  issued  from  a 
cornet. 

58 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

The  official  evidently  was  not  impressed. 

"  Where's  the  invoice  for  this  ?  "  he  remarked 
drily. 

I  showed  it  to  him — there  was  no  help  for  it. 

"  Ah.  That'll  cost  you  so  many  dollars  extra. 
You'd  better  get  out  and  do  a  bit  of  practice." 

I  never  had  such  a  take  down  and  I  felt  I'd 
made  a  fool  of  myself. 

When  I  took  the  cornet  to  Mr.  Robinson  he 
said,  "  What  a  beauty,"  but  on  my  telling  him 
of  my  adventure  and  what  the  instrument  cost, 
he  nearly  fell  into  a  fit. 

"  My  dear  Whimmy,"  said  he  laughing  heartily, 
"  I  could  have  got  the  thing  cheaper  in  New 
York." 

"  Jumbo's "  lost  half-ton  was  soon  made  up. 
He  began  speedily  to  put  on  flesh  again  and  despite 
the  fact  that  he  had  more  exercise  with  the  show 
and  less  buns  than  at  the  Zoological  Gardens, 
he  became  fat  and  unwieldy  and  certainly  lazy. 
All  this  led  to  his  undoing.  Some  eighteen  months 
after  he  became  an  American  citizen  he  was  being 
removed  from  one  town  to  another,  and  during 
the  journey  was  taken  along  the  railway  track 
to  avoid  the  crowds  which  were  anxious  to  see 
him  free,  gratis  and  for  nothing.  He  was  pro- 
ceeding along  a  bend  in  the  line  when  a  big 
locomotive  engine  was  heard  coming  behind. 
The  driver  did  not  see  the  big  beast,  and  "  Jumbo," 
in  total  ignorance  of  his  danger,  could  not  be 
induced  to  quicken  his  pace.  The  attendants 
did  all  they  could  to  urge  him  on,  but  his  indolence 
had  become  too  strong  a  habit.  The  locomotive 
struck  him  violently  on  the  side  as  he  was  leaving 

59 


FROM  SA^\T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

the  metals,  and  he  fell  down  the  incline,  where  he 
lay  till  his  death,  which  occurred  some  few  hours 
after.  Nothing  could  be  done  as  he  had  received 
severe  internal  injuries. 

Passing  from  the  very  big  to  the  very  little 
I  might  say  a  word  or  two  about  the  Aztecs  which 
Barnum  was  so  anxious  to  have  to  add  to  the 
attractions  of  his  show.  They  were  an  ugly 
diminutive  couple  with  dark  olive  skins,  gleaming 
eyes  and  big  hook  noses.  I  dare  say  some  of  my 
older  readers  may  remember  them  being  quite 
a  rage  in  London  and  the  provinces  in  the  early 
'sixties.  They  were  brought  from  Mexico  by  one 
Reaney,  who  represented  them  as  being  the  last 
of  their  race,  and  as  also  having  royal  blood  in 
their  veins.  This  may  have  been  so,  but  I  have 
a  suspicion  that  the  story  was  a  showman's  fake. 

Royal  or  not,  they  proved  a  mine  of  wealth 
to  their  exhibitors,  though  they  hadn't  the 
slightest  spark  of  interest  in  themselves  personally. 
They  were  hardly  four  feet  high  and  exceedingly 
slightly  built.  With  their  ringletted  hair  they 
looked  more  like  dolls  or  wax  figures  from  a 
costumier's  window  than  human  beings,  and  they 
passed  their  time  in  smoking  cigarettes  and 
quarrelling  in  some  kind  of  guttural  jargon  which 
no  one  but  themselves  understood.  They  were 
a  most  unpleasant  looking  couple,  yet  the  British 
public  clustered  round  them — the  ladies  especially 
— anxious  to  shake  them  by  the  hand,  though 
their  palms  were  generally  moist  and  dirty  and 
very   disagreeable   to   the   touch. 

When  I  was  commissioned  to  take  them  to 
America    they    had    lost    their    celebrity    and    had 

60 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

fallen  very  low  indeed.  After  being  exhibited 
in  a  penny  side  booth  during  the  last  days  of  the 
Surrey  Gardens,  where  they  were  much  more 
interested  in  their  own  snarlings  than  in  the 
gaping  visitors,  they  became  the  property  of  a 
Mrs.  Morris,  who  hired  a  shop  in  the  New  Cut 
and  turned  it  into  a  show,  and  there  I  found 
them. 

I  may  be  wrong,  but  to  my  mind,  speaking 
as  one  who  has  passed  a  good  part  of  his  life  among 
shows  and  showmen,  that  the  taste  for  freaks 
and  monstrosities  once  so  marked  a  characteristic 
of  the  British  sightseer  has  disappeared.  If  so, 
it  is  hardly  to  be  regretted. 

After  I  finished  my  season  with  the  Barnum 
and  Bailey  "  Jumbo  "  season  in  America  I  had 
saved  a  few  thousand  dollars,  so  I  thought  I 
would  go  in  for  management  in  the  theatrical 
business.  I  decided  to  produce  an  English  panto- 
mime and  made  arrangements  with  Deverna,  the 
finest  theatrical  property  artificer  in  America. 
Deverna  was  marvellous  in  making,  among  other 
achievements,  properties  of  rubber,  and  he  made 
two  tramway  horses — all  of  rubber,  so  that  they 
could  be  stretched  right  across  the  stage  and  if  you 
let  them  go  they  would  return  to  their  proper 
places.  These  two  cost  me  a  lot  of  money,  but 
they  were  worth  it.  You  could  knock  them  off 
their  feet  and  they  would  right  themselves  in  the 
most  startling  fashion.  I  rented  the  Metropolitan 
Alcazar  Theatre,  Broadway,  New  York,  from  a 
Mr.  Wilson  for  three  months.  I  engaged  a  first- 
class  company  and  gave  them  three  weeks' 
rehearsal  and  set  to  work  to  produce  the  panto- 

61 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

mime,  the  title  of  which  was  "  The  Three 
Wishes." 

We  opened  on  December  19th,  to  a  big  house. 
The  Enghsh  harlequinade  was  a  novelty  to  an 
American  audience  and  I  was  curious  to  see  how 
it  would  go  down.  Everybody,  I  suppose,  has 
his  own  idea  of  fun,  and  where  one  person  sees 
humour  another  sees  nothing  to  laugh  at,  so  I 
had  to  take  my  chance.  The  result,  however, 
was  a  success.  The  New  York  Herald  was  good 
enough  to  say  of  my  efforts  that  they  '*  provoked 
considerable  laughter."  It  further  observed  that 
*'  Deverna's  splendid  pantomime  and  ballet,  '  Les 
Amours  de  Venus '  by  M.  Baptistan,  were  well 
received.  Many  of  the  local  scenes  were  recognised, 
and  the  hits  at  the  penal  code  and  the  peculiarities 
of  horse  car  travel  drew  forth  sympathetic  applause 
and  hearty  laughter." 

I  may  say  in  explanation  of  the  "  hits  "  at  the 
penal  code  that  the  latter  was  an  extraordinary 
enactment,  which  could  only  have  been  passed 
when  the  legislative  authorities  were  in  a  temporary 
condition  of  imbecility.  It  laid  down  all  kinds 
of  rules  and  regulations  as  to  what  was  proper 
and  improper  to  do  on  Sunday,  and  a  more  fussy 
and  grandmotherly  scheme  for  interfering  with 
individual  liberty  was  never  devised.  As  the 
notoriously  prudish  Comstock  was  the  person 
appointed  to  carry  out  the  obnoxious  law,  it  is 
pretty  certain  he  took  a  keen  delight  in  pouncing 
upon  offenders  and  exacting  the  fine  laid  down 
for  a  breach  of  the  code. 

The  Americans  are  certainly  an  extraordinary 
people,    with    their   constant   craving   for    excite- 

62 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

ment,  for  bigness  in  everything,  for  the  almighty 
dollar,  and  for  their  extreme  sentimentalism. 
They  are  perpetually  involving  themselves  in 
contradictions.  At  the  very  moment  when  some 
were  howling  about  Sabbatarian  morality,  others 
were  crazy  over  cock  fighting !  Matches  were 
being  got  up  and  fought  in  hosts  of  places,  not 
secretly  but  openly,  and  reports  of  the  combats 
were  published  in  the  papers  without  any  apology. 
The  incongruity  did  not  occur  to  me  at  the  time, 
but  it  did  afterwards,  when  I  myself  was  interested 
in  the  doings  of  game  cocks,  as  will  be  told  in  the 
proper  place. 

So  long  as  you  can  tickle  the  curiosity  and 
vanity  of  the  Americans  and  make  them  fancy 
you're  going  to  show  or  give  them  something 
the  rest  of  the  world  has  never  seen  or  possessed, 
you're  on  the  right  lines  as  a  showman.  Barnum, 
the  prince  of  the  profession,  discovered  this  as 
early  as  1842  when  he  exhibited  General  Tom 
Thumb,  and  he  was  always  bringing  out  some- 
thing fresh  and  '*  unique  "  to  the  very  end  of  his 
long  career. 

He  was  extraordinarily  fertile  in  finding  out 
new  ways  of  pleasing  the  American  public  and 
incidentally  making  money.  One  of  his  most 
original  notions  he  worked  out  while  I  was  with 
him.  He  had  a  captive  balloon  for  flights,  in  which, 
of  course,  he  made  a  charge.  How  he  came  to 
extend  this  privilege  into  an  extra  special  one 
I  am  unable  to  say,  but  New  York  was  one  day 
startled  by  an  announcement  that  marriages  were 
being  "  solemnised  " — I  suppose  this  is  the  proper 
word — daily  in  the  captive  balloon  ! 

63 


fro:m  sa\m3ust  to  Windsor  castle 

And  this  turned  cut  to  be  the  case.  Engaged 
couples  were  crazy  to  be  married  up  in  a  balloon 
and  Barnum  was  quite  ready  to  oblige  them. 
The  balloon  carried  a  clergyman  at  every  trip 
and  united  the  candidates  in  the  free  and  easy 
fashion  which  the  American  marriage  law  approves. 
Of  course,  he  had  his  fee  and  so  did  Barnum,  who 
charged  for  the  flight  a  sum  which,  though  high, 
was  eagerly  paid  by  the  bridegroom. 

What  there  was  so  attractive  in  this  absurdity 
I  am  unable  to  say,  unless  it  enabled  the  couples 
so  wedded  to  crow  over  those  who  had  to  be 
contented  with  a  commonplace  church  or 
chapel. 

To  return  to  the  Alcazar  pantomime.  I  of 
course  was  clown,  and  I  had  splendid  support 
from  Charles  Christie,  pantaloon  ;  J.  F.  Raymond, 
harlequin ;  Thomas  Watson,  sprite ;  and  Eva 
French,  columbine.  I  needn't  say  there  was  any 
number  of  pretty  girls  in  the  ballet. 

The  run  continued  through  the  Christmas 
holidays  to  January  3rd,  which  night  I  set  apart 
for  my  benefit.  By  the  irony  of  fate  that  night 
proved  to  be  most  disastrous  in  my  career — I 
lost  a  fortune  in  less  than  five  minutes.  A 
tremendous  crowd  had  assembled  outside  the 
theatre,  and  I  told  my  manager  to  open  the  doors. 
The  house  was  crowded  to  suffocation  and  just 
when  we  were  going  to  begin  there  was  a  stampede 
from  the  top  gallery.  It  had  dropped  two  feet  with 
the  weight  of  the  people.  Women  and  children 
were  shouting  and  crying — some  with  arms  and 
legs  broken — but,  thank  God,  there  were  no  lives 
lost. 

64 


The  Royal  Windsor  Castle  Programme 


ONTARIO 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

There  was  no  performance  that  night,  and 
subsequently  the  authorities  condemned  the 
theatre.  The  accident  had  a  sequel  which  was 
of  grave  consequence  to  me.  The  people  who 
had  been  injured  brought  actions  against  me  and 
they  got  absolutely  everything  I  had,  to  the  last 
dollar  I  had  saved  for  five  years,  and  I  was  left 
penniless.  There  was  only  one  thing  to  do — return 
to  England — so  I  borrowed  500  dollars  from  Mr. 
Bailey  and  took  boat  for  Liverpool. 


65 


CHAPTER   VII 

I  join  Hengler's  Circus  at  Liverpool.  Mr.  Charles  Hengler's 
peculiarities.  A  black  or  red  nose  ?  An  unlucky  ride  in  the 
early  morning  after  a  late  night.  I  break  my  ankle.  Incapaci- 
tated for  two  years.  I  go  with  Hengler's  to  Dublin.  My 
popularity.  A  favourite  song.  I  experiment  with  performing 
cats.  They  have  stage  fright.  A  Dublin  reporter  taken  aback. 
"  Billy  Gladstone."  The  reporter's  revenge.  My  awkward 
experience  on  the  boat  to  Holyhead.  A  "  Dick  Turpin  " 
impromptu  ride  to  York. 

When  I  arrived  at  Liverpool,  Hengler's  Circus 
chanced  to  be  there,  and  as  Mr.  Hengler  and  my- 
self were  old  friends  I  called  upon  him  and  was 
engaged.  Some  years  before  at  Hull  I  had  made 
Mr.  Hengler's  acquaintance  and  had  got  to  know 
his  peculiarities.  I  found  him  a  good  straight 
man,  somewhat  severe — would  have  his  business 
done  to  his  liking — and  that  was  his  success  through 
life.  Everything  had  to  be  the  essence  of  cleanli- 
ness. I  have  seen  him  go  round  the  stables  with 
his  white  handkerchief  in  his  hand  smoothing 
down  the  horses'  backs  to  see  if  they  were  clean. 
He  was  a  terror  with  the  grooms — the  least  dirty 
spot  on  a  horse — the  groom  had  to  go  ! 

G6 


FROM  SAWT)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Well,  on  my  opening  night,  I  had  on  a  beautiful 
satin  dress.  My  nose  was  black  and  my  face  was 
white.  I  went  into  the  arena  and  knocked  lumps 
off  myself — because  I  thought  the  first  impression 
was  everything — but  when  I  came  out  I  was 
exhausted — fell  down — fighting  for  breath.  Any- 
how, I  had  made  a  huge  success,  and  when  ^fr. 
Charles  Hengler  came  round  I  thought  he  was 
going  to  compliment  me.  Oh  dear  no.  Instead 
of  compliments  he  said  sternly  : 

"  You  know,  sir,  your  nose  looks  dirty — and 
it  frightens  the  children.  Don't  put  it  on  again, 
sir  !  " 

That  was  all  I  got  from  him  for  nearly  killing 
myself.  Well — I  was  broken  hearted.  "  Shall 
I  leave  now,"  I  wondered,  ""  or  stop  the  week  "  ? 

The  next  night  came :  he  was  sitting  in  his 
box,  and  I  went  in  the  arena — black  nose  and  all — 
to  let  him  know  I  didn't  care.  I  came  out  after 
doing  my  business  and  he  came  to  me  and  said 
only  these  words :  "  You've  got  it  on  again, 
sir." 

I  didn't  reply  to  him,  but  I  went  to  his  manager, 
Mr.  Wm.  Powell,  and  told  him  that  I  was  leaving 
on  Saturday  ! 

"  Don't  you  be  a  fool,"  was  Mr.  Powell's  re- 
joinder. '*  What  Mr.  Hengler  has  told  you  is  for 
your  benefit.  Instead  of  putting  black  on  your 
nose  try  a  bit  of  red." 

So  I  did,  and  I  must  confess  it  was  a  tremendous 
improvement  when  I  next  went  on.  When  I 
came  off  Mr.  Hengler  called  me  out  and  com- 
plimented me  on  the  improvement ;  and  I  stopped 
fourteen  years  on  and  off  with  him  !     I  was  so 

67 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

good  that  it  cost  him  £1,000  in  London  to  advertise 
me.  I  became  very  great  friends  with  all  in  the 
circus  from  Mr.  Hengler  downwards,  and  especially 
with  Mr.  Wm.  Powell,  his  manager  and  son-in-law. 

jMeeting  with  Mr.  Hengler  in  Liverpool  when  I 
was  so  hard  up  I  considered  was  a  bit  of  luck,  but 
I  had  not  reckoned  for  the  unexpected.  It  so 
happened  that  Marie  Roze  w^as  singing  in  the 
city,  and  she  invited  Mr.  Albert  Hengler  and  myself 
to  a  grand  supper  at  the  Adelphi  Hotel.  We  had 
an  exceedingly  jolly  time  and  the  small  hours  came 
upon  us  before  we  had  finished.  Not  feeling  too 
brisk  and  having  the  prospect  of  a  matinee  before 
us,  we  thought  it  would  not  be  a  bad  idea  to  have 
a  gallop  in  the  country  to  buck  us  up  for  the  show. 
Accordingly  we  went  to  the  circus  stables  and  got 
the  groom  to  saddle  a  couple  of  horses.  Now 
circus  horses  are  shod  like  race  horses,  their  shoes 
are  quite  flat,  and  this  was  the  cause  of  the  stroke 
of  ill  luck  which  suddenly  descended  upon  me. 

All  went  well  until  we  had  gone  two  miles  or  so 
on  the  Derby  Road,  when  it  came  on  a  drizzle  of 
fine  rain.  Shortly  after,  we  saw  a  herd  of  cows 
coming  out  of  a  field  and  at  the  same  time  a  tram- 
car  approached  us  up  the  hill.  To  avoid  both 
cows  and  car  I  was  obliged  to  take  the  wrong  side 
of  the  road.  The  fates  conspired  against  me  with 
malignant  unanimity.  The  drizzle  chose  to  turn 
itself  into  a  heavy  shower — one  of  the  outside 
passengers  was  moved  to  open  his  umbrella.  If 
he'd  only  done  so  two  minutes  sooner  or  two 
minutes  later  all  would  have  been  well,  but  no — 
he  must  needs  put  up  the  thing  with  a  jerk  at  the 
very  instant  I  was  riding  past  the  car.     My  horse 

68 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

shied  at  it,  his  flat  shoes  had  no  hold  on  the  wet, 
greasy  tram  Hnes,  and  down  he  went  and  his  rider 
with  him.     Result — a  broken  ankle  for  me. 

A  cab  was  fetched,  I  was  taken  home  and  the 
doctor  came  and  set  my  leg.  I  was  in  bed  for  five 
months  and  it  was  two  years  before  I  appeared  in 
the  ring  again.  But  Mr.  Charles  Hengler  was  ever 
so  good  to  me,  so  I  never  wanted  for  anything.  I 
remember  the  doctor  coming  one  morning  and 
saying  I  could  have  a  small  glass  of  Guinness' 
stout,  half  of  a  potato  and  the  middle  part  of  a 
chop.  But  instead  of  a  small  glass  of  stout  I  had 
two  bottles  and  two  potatoes — and  I  thought  the 
doctor  would  not  know  what  I  had  taken.  Next 
morning  he  came  and  felt  my  pulse  and  looked  at  me, 
and  wanted  to  know  what  I  had  been  doing.  My 
wife  told  him  that  I  had  had  two  bottles  of  stout 
and  more  than  two  potatoes.  He  said  to  me, 
"  Well,  young  man,  you  have  only  put  yourself 
back  one  month,"  and  this  turned  out  to  be 
true. 

When  I  was  in  active  work  again  I  went  about 
with  Hengler' s  to  various  places  and  eventually 
found  myself  in  Dublin.  I  connect  Dublin  with 
very  important  stage  business  which  had  much  to  do 
with  my  subsequent  career.  It  was  in  Dublin  that 
I  took  up  seriously  the  training  of  animals  and 
especially  of  my  celebrated  donkeys,  of  which  I 
shall  have  much  to  say  a  little  later  on.  But  at 
first  I  was  engaged  in  ordinary  clowning.  I  have 
no  hesitation  in  saying  that  the  Dublin  audiences 
are  the  best  and  most  appreciative  I've  ever  played 
to,  and  as  for  the  hospitality  of  the  Dublin  people, 
there's  no  end  to  it. 

69 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  made  a  very  tremendous  success  with  this  song  : 

In  Dublin's  sweet  city, 

Where  the  girls  are  so  pretty, 

That's  where  I  met  my  sweet  Mollie  Malone. 

She  wheeled  a  wheelbarrow 

Through  streets  wide  and  narrow, 

Crying  cockles  and  mussels, 

Alive,  alive  0 — Ahve,  alive  O, 

Crying  cockles  and  mussels  alive,  alive — O. 

Now  she  died  with  the  fever 

And  nothing  could  save  her, 

And  that  was  the  end  of  sweet  Mollie  Malone. 

And  her  ghost  wheels  her  barrow, 

Through  streets  wide  and  narrow, 

Crying  cockles  and  mussels  alive,  alive — O, 

Crying  cockles  and  mussels  alive,  alive — O  ! 

They  used  to  call  me  their  Dublin  pet.  Our 
performances  were  given  in  Mr.  Hengler's  place 
in  the  Rotunda,  a  very  fine  theatre.  Mr.  Hengler 
came  to  me  one  day  and  I  could  see  by  his  expression 
that  some  project  was  simmering  in  his  mind. 

"  Whimmy,"  said  he,  "  I  saw  something  in  Paris 
that  would  suit  you." 

"  What  was  that  ?  "  I  asked. 

He  replied  that  he  saw  a  man  with  some  perform- 
ing cats  and  that  he  made  them  do  some  very  clever 
things. 

"  Now  why  shouldn't  you  do  something  of  that 
kind  ?  "  he  went  on. 

*'  Well,  if  it'll  please  you,  Mr.  Hengler,"  was 
my  answer,  "  I'll  get  some  cats  and  train  them." 

Accordingly  I  secured  four  cats — never  mind 
how  I  got  them — real  Irish  cats  they  were,  and  I 
gave  a  man  eighteen  shillings  per  week  for  thirteen 
weeks  only  to  look  after  them.    I  had  four  wooden 

70 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

boxes  made,  painted  red  outside  and  whitewashed 
inside.  I  used  to  get  up  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning 
to  go  down  to  the  circus  before  anybody  was  about, 
to  train  my  pupils.  I  used  to  take  boiled  milk 
and  boiled  liver,  and  had  a  couple  of  hours  every 
day,  with  the  exception  of  Sunday,  and  in  this 
fashion  their  education  went  on  for  thirteen  weeks. 

Of  course  it  needed  any  amount  of  patience 
on  my  part,  for  I  had  to  make  them  do  the  same 
things  over  and  over  again  until  it  became  simply 
a  habit.  This  is  the  secret  of  training  animals — 
habit.  Well,  I  got  these  cats  to  perfection — they 
used  to  jump  through  wire  hoops,  walk  the  tight 
rope  with  a  little  bird  in  their  mouths  to  prove 
that  you  could  train  a  cat  to  bring  a  bird  to  one 
without  harming  it,  and  other  feats. 

My  benefit  came,  and  of  course  I  had  huge  posters 
all  over  the  city  of  Dublin  :  "  The  greatest  novelty 
in  the  world  :  four  wonderful  performing  cats  will 
appear  at  my  benefit.  Whimsical  Walker — 
Clown  !  " 

The  house  was  packed  to  suffocation  and  I  did 
about  a  dozen  acts  before  introducing  the  star 
turn.  Sedately  the  cats  followed  me  in  rotation 
into  the  ring  and  one  of  the  grooms  put  four  little 
stools  down  for  them  to  sit  on.  I  turned  round  to 
pick  up  a  hoop  and  at  that  moment  some  fool  in 
the  gallery  made  a  noise  with  his  mouth.  The  cats 
bolted  at  the  sound  and  I  have  never  seen  them 
from  that  day  to  this  ! 

I  expected  a  great  row  as  it  seemed  to  me  the 
audience  would  look  upon  me  as  a  fraud  and  consider 
themselves  sold,  but  they  took  the  thing  as  a  joke, 
and  I  can  only  think  that  they  understood  the 

71 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

reason  and  held  me  innocent  of  any  attempt  to 
deceive  them.  All  the  same,  every  time  I  went  to 
Dublin  I  was  chaffed  unmercifully  about  the  cats. 
I  must  admit  that  my  first  experience  with  perform- 
ing animals  was  not  encouraging,  but  the  time  came 
when  my  patience  was  rewarded,  though  there 
was  always  the  risk  of  something  happening  which 
w^as  not  in  the  programme. 

I  had  a  good  many  queer  adventures  in  Dublin 
and  not  the  least  funny  was  an  episode  in  which 
a  reporter  of  the  Freeman's  Journal  figured. 
Some  of  us  used  to  go  to  the  Hummums  Hotel 
Turkish  Baths  about  four  times  a  week — just 
to  have  a  rest  and  get  ready  for  business  at  night. 
In  the  cooling  room  of  these  baths  was  a  huge 
cold  water  bath — say  about  five  feet  deep — with 
four  couches  round  it.  Mr.  William  Powell — 
Hengler's  manager — was  on  one  couch  sleeping, 
I  was  next  to  him  on  another  one,  and  dear  Father 
O'Brien — a  very  stout  priest — on  a  third. 

We  were  all  resting  quietly  when  Kelly,  the 
reporter  in  question,  had  the  assurance  to  waken 
Mr.  Powell  and  ask  him  for  two  passes  for  the 
circus.  Of  course  Mr.  Powell  was  annoyed  at 
being  awakened,  and  under  his  breath  said, 
"  Whimmy,  fake  him  in  the  plunge." 

Tumbling  to  the  idea,  I  said,  "  Kelly,  have  you 
seen  my  new  trick  that  I  am  going  to  do  for 
my  benefit  ?    Just  stand  there  on  that  rubber  mat." 

This  was  on  the  edge  of  the  plunge.  I  did  a 
somersault — slipped — my  head  came  in  contact  with 
his  stomach — and,  of  course,  he  fell  into  the  plunge. 
Well,  we  got  him  out  and  when  he  stood  on  the 
mat  Father  O'Brien  laughed  so  much  that  we  had 

72 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

to  rush  out. and  get  him  a  drop  of  brandy  or  I 
am  sure  he  would  have  choked.  He  said  it  was  the 
funniest  thing  he  had  ever  seen  in  his  Ufe. 

Of  course  Mr.  Kelly's  clothes  were  saturated, 
so  we  took  them  off  and  gave  them  to  the  attendant 
to  put  into  the  hot  room  until  they  were  dry. 
When  they  came  back  the  trousers  were  about 
three  inches  too  short  and  Kelly's  face  was  three 
inches  or  so  too  long.  We  made  out,  of  course, 
that  it  was  an  accident,  but  he  never  asked  for 
any  more  passes  ! 

Another  incident  I  fear  was  the  result  of  too 
much  hospitality  on  the  part  of  my  Irish  friends. 
A  short  time  after  the  Turkish  bath  escapade, 
one  of  the  company  was  taken  ill  with  brain  fever 
and  removed  to  the  hospital,  where  he  died.  He 
was  a  Russian  by  birth  named  Becker.  He  was  a 
Catholic  and  I  promised  him  that  I  would  look 
after  him  at  his  funeral.  He  was  to  have  been 
buried  on  a  Saturday  morning,  and  it  so  happened 
that  I  had  accepted  an  invitation  to  a  birthday 
party  the  night  before.  I  had  a  jollification  and 
I'm  afraid  I  put  away  a  lot  of  Chartreuse. 

About  5  o'clock  in  the  morning  I  told  my  friends 
that  I  must  really  go,  but  they  would  not  hear  of 
it.  I  insisted,  however,  and  going  out  called  a 
jarvey  to  take  me  home  to  Meryon  Square,  not 
very  far  from  where  I  engaged  the  car.  In  the 
meantime  my  friends  had  taken  off  my  boots 
for  a  lark,  thinking  that  I  would  then  stop,  but 
this  made  no  difference  and  I  went  away  in  my 
socks. 

I  asked  the  jarvey  when  he  had  got  about  100 
yards  what  I  owed  him,  and  he  said,  "  Eight  bob, 

73  F 


FROM  SA\^T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

sir."  I  replied,  "  What !  I'll  give  you  five 
shillings."  He  pulled  up  and  called  a  policeman, 
sapng  that  I  would  not  pay  his  fare — eight 
shillings.  I  alighted,  thinking  I  would  have  a 
bit  of  fun  (this  was  about  5.30  on  a  summer's 
morning  in  August)  and  I  started  having  a  run 
for  my  money  round  the  car,  the  policeman  and 
jarvey  after  me.     Of  course  I  was  without  boots. 

I  was  round  the  car — underneath  the  horse — 
about  three  times — till  the  bobby  thought  he 
would  stop  me,  so  he  waited  at  the  other  side  of 
the  horse.  I  bobbed  under  the  horse  and  as  I 
bent  down  my  head  came  in  contact  with  his 
stomach,  and  he  caught  his  heels  against  the  kerb 
and  down  he  went.  He  was  soon  on  his  feet, 
collared  me  with  the  assistance  of  the  jarvey,  and 
ran  me  into  a  little  tiny  one-room  police  station. 
No  one  was  about,  being  early  in  the  morning, 
so  there  were  no  witnesses. 

I  was  taken  before  a  row  of  policemen,  and 
the  question  was  asked,  "  What  the  charge  was." 
"  Not  paying  the  jarvey 's  fare  and  insulting  the 
Dublin  constabulary."  The  officer  asked  me  my 
name,  and  I  answered  "  Billy  Gladstone."  Mr. 
Gladstone  was  working  very  hard  for  Home  Rule 
at  this  time.  I  needn't  say  I  did  not  look  much 
like  the  great  statesman,  especially  as  I  had  no 
boots  on.  The  officer  got  up  from  his  table,  and 
with  the  aid  of  the  other  officer  took  me  by  the 
back  of  the  collar  and  a  certain  part  of  the  top 
of  my  trousers  and  threw  me  into  a  little 
room. 

"  I'll  give  you  '  Billy  Gladstone,'  "  he  remarked, 
and  I'm  bound  to  admit  he  did. 

74 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  must  have  been  in  the  cell  two  hours  and  then 
another  constabulary  man  entered. 

"  Would  you  like  a  cup  of  tea,"  he  asked  in  a 
friendly  way,  and  I  had  no  hesitation  in  saying 
yes. 

He  brought  me  one,  so  I  said :  "  Will  you  let 
me  out,"  thinking  that  I  had  kept  the  joke  up 
long  enough. 

The  policeman  looked  at  me. 

"  Ain't  you  Whimsical  Walker — the  clown  ?  " 
he  asked. 

I  said,  "  Yes." 

"  Then  why  did  you  put  your  name  on  the 
sheet  as  '  Billy  Gladstone '  ?  " 

"  That  was  only  fun.     I'm  very  sorry  !  " 

I  then  told  the  policeman  what  I  had  to  do 
that  very  morning,  and  how  I  had  promised  I 
would  see  poor  Becker  buried.  After  a  lot  of 
persuasion,  the  policeman  said  he  would  let  me 
out  if  I  promised  to  be  at  the  Four  Courts  at 
12  o'clock,  and  of  course  I  promised. 

The  morning  was  now  getting  on,  and  I  asked 
the  policeman  to  lend  me  a  pair  of  his  boots — 
which  he  did — and  a  pretty  picture  I  looked  with 
the  policeman's  boots  on,  about  a  dozen  sizes 
too  big  for  me,  and  in  evening  dress  ! 

However,  I  went  to  the  hospital  and  took  the 
corpse  to  Glasnevin  Cemetery,  and  buried  my 
poor  comrade.  It  was  a  solemn  affair,  yet  there 
was  hardly  anyone  except  myself  there  to  see 
the  last  of  the  poor  Russian.  So  having  kept  my 
word  I  went  down  to  the  Four  Courts  and  stopped 
there  until  my  case  came  off. 

75 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Presently,  a  voice  holloaed  out,  "  William 
Gladstone  !  " 

Of  course  I  knew  that  was  me.  The  court  was 
crowded  to  suffocation.  When  I  made  my  appear- 
ance in  the  dock — as  "  William  Gladstone  " — 
there  was  a  scream  and  a  titter,  and  the  magistrate 
threatened  to  clear  the  court. 

"  Do  clear  the  court,  and  I'll  go  with  them," 
I  put  in. 

That  did  it,  and  somebody  shouted :  "  Why 
that's  Whimmy  Walker — hooray  !  Another 
hoax  !  " 

The  end  of  the  business  was  that  I  had  to  pay 
eight  shillings  to  the  jarvey,  £l  for  insulting  the 
constabulary,  and  two  shillings  and  sixpence  fine. 

I  left  the  court  and  I  met  the  very  Mr.  Kelly 
with  whom  I  had  the  bath  encounter,  and  this 
is  where  he  got  his  own  back. 

Said  he  : 

"  You've  done  a  nice  thing ;  it  will  be  in  every 
London  paper  that  you've  been  locked  up  for 
being  drunk  and  disorderly  and  fighting  the 
constabulary." 

"  The  deuce  it  will !  "  I  exclaimed.  "  Can't 
you  stop  it  ?  " 

"  Come  to  my  office,"  he  replied,  "  and  I'll  get 
the  wires  at  work." 

I  followed  him  on  to  a  car  to  his  office  and  I 
gave  him  a  cheque  for  £20  for  suppressing  the 
news,  and  I  guess  he  bought  himself  a  new  suit 
of  clothes  with  the  money. 

I'm  inclined  to  believe  that  there's  something 
in  the  air  of  Ireland  and  in  the  spirit  (I'm  not 
referring   to   whisky)    of    the   Irish   people   which 

76 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

stimulates  one  to  fun  and  frolic.  An  Irishman, 
no  matter  how  old  he  grows,  is  said  to  be  always 
a  "  b-hoy."  However  this  may  be,  I  found  myself 
the  subject  of  a  joke  and  in  an  awkward  predica- 
ment during  the  journey  from  Dublin  to  Holyhead 
en  route  for  Hull. 

On  board  the  boat  was  a  poor  old  Irish  woman 
with  a  dear  little  baby  about  three  months  old  in 
her  arms.  Just  as  we  got  outside  the  harbour 
everyone  was  very  sick  as  the  sea  was  very  rough. 
As  for  myself,  being  a  good  sailor,  it  did  not  affect 
me.  But  this  poor  old  woman  was  so  awfully 
bad  that  she  thrust  the  baby  into  my  arms  with 
a  pitiful,  "  Glory  be  to  God,  hold  it  for  a  while." 

Without  exaggeration  I  can  say  I  had  that 
baby  squalling  in  my  arms  for  four  hours.  No- 
body would  take  it  from  me — even  the  sailors 
would  not.  It  was  considered  great  fun  to  make 
Whimmy  keep  the  baby  until  our  arrival  at  Holy- 
head. During  the  voyage  I  couldn't  find  the 
mother  of  the  baby  anywhere,  and  if  I  tried  to 
put  the  baby  on  to  anybody  else  they  said  it  was 
a  father's  duty  to  look  after  his  own  child.  The 
joke  was  kept  up  till  we  got  into  Holyhead  Harbour, 
when  as  we  got  in,  the  mother  came  up,  blessed 
me,  and  took  the  child,  and  everybody  sang  *'  For 
he's  a  jolly  good  father."  What  I  said  to  the  old 
Irish  woman — well,  it  was  plain  English,  if  not 
plain  Irish. 

We  had  to  stop  at  Holyhead  till  about  2  o'clock 
in  the  morning  for  Mr.  Hengler's  special  train. 
In  the  meantime  we  went  round  and  had  sundry 
drinks  till  it  occurred  to  us  that  we'd  better  get 
back  to  the  station. 

77 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

On  our  way,  we  met  a  man  leading  a  beautiful 
black  horse — it  had  just  came  off  the  boat — and 
being  full  of  devilment  nothing  would  do  but  we 
must  play  "  Dick  Turpin's  Ride  to  York"  on  this 
black  horse.  The  man  with  the  horse  thought 
he  had  met  a  lot  of  lunatics,  but  he  was  helpless 
and  we  did  as  we  hked.  One  of  our  party  jumped 
on  the  beautiful  black  horse,  galloped  down  the 
street,  when  the  horse  stopped  suddenly  and  Dick 
Turpin  went  over  his  head  and  fell  into — well, 
it  was  not  a  strawberry  bed  !  The  police  collared 
the  lot  of  us — including  the  horse,  but  they  let 
us  off  with  a  caution  when  they  found  out  who  we 
were. 


78 


CHAPTER  VIII 

The  doings  of  my  donkeys  "  Tom  "  and  "  Jerry."  How  I 
educated  them.  The  training  of  animals.  A  Hull  doctor 
hoaxed.  My  misadventure  on  the  opening  night  at  Hull. 
How  "  Tom  "  was  taught  to  sing.  "  Jerry  "  suddenly  drops 
dead  at  Glasgow.  "  Tom's  "  great  cleverness.  How  he  scared 
the  ballet  girls  at  the  Leicester  Square  Empire.  "  Tom  " 
undergoes  a  singular  surgical  operation  at  Bordeaux.  How  I 
said  "  something  nice  "  to  Mr.  Gladstone  at  Covent  Garden 
Theatre.  I  am  "  commanded  "  to  perform  before  Queen 
Victoria  at  Windsor  Castle.  "  Tom's  "  misbehaviour  on  this 
occasion.      Her   Majesty's   appreciation   of  the    performance. 

I  PROPOSE  to  devote  this  chapter  mainly  to  the 
doings  of  my  donkeys.  I  can't  observe  chrono- 
logical order,  but  I  imagine  that  so  far  as  myself 
and  my  performing  pets  are  concerned  chronology 
doesn't  matter  to  anybody.  So  I  put  down  my 
recollections  just  as  they  come  into  my  head. 

As  I  have  already  said,  it  was  during  my  first 
visit  to  Ireland  that  the  idea  of  performing  donkeys 
came  into  my  mind.  I  can't  say  what  originated 
it  unless  it  was  that  I  had  noticed  the  Irish  donkeys 
were  more  intelligent  than  those  of  other  countries. 
I  decided,  however,  that  they  were  more  reliable 
than  Irish  cats  and  certainly  funnier,  and  after 
all  this  was  the  main  point.     I  didn't  know  any 

79 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

donkeys,  so  I  advertised  for  two,  my  advertise- 
ment running,  "  Wanted  :  two  donkeys.  No  4, 
Lower  Dominick  Street." 

I  was  taken  aback  when  the  servant  entered 
my  room  looking  rather  alarmed. 

**  If  you  please,  sir,  a  lot  of  donkeys  have  come." 
And  they  had  come — in  crowds.  I  was  over- 
whelmed with  donkeys.  As  the  day  wore  on 
more  donkeys  arrived.  I  do  believe  all  the  donkeys 
in  and  out  of  Dublin  were  poured  upon  me.  Any- 
how, I  selected  two — oddly  enough  they  were 
the  first  two  I  saw — and  bought  them  for  15/- 
Wh ether  it  was  judgment  or  good  luck  which 
made  me  choose  them  I  can't  say,  but  they  turned 
out  to  be  the  cleverest  animals  I  had  ever  had 
anything  to  do  with.  I  named  them  "  Tom " 
and  "  Jerry,"  and  under  these  names  they  became 
celebrated  all  over  Great  Britain  and  Ireland 
and  even  on  the  continent. 

I  devoted  fourteen  months  to  the  training  of 
"  Tom  "  and  ''  Jerry."  As  in  the  case  of  cats, 
I  got  them  into  the  habit  of  performing  the  tricks 
I  wanted  and  treated  them  with  uniform  kindness, 
and  they  would  follow  me  about  like  dogs.  It 
is  quite  a  mistake  to  suppose  that  animals  can  be 
taught  anything  by  brutality.  The  great  thing 
is  to  get  them  entirely  used  to  you,  and  as  a  lesson 
meant  something  in  the  way  of  a  reward  they 
became  quite  eager  for  the  visits  of  their  master.  I 
used  to  feed  my  donkeys  myself,  clean  them 
myself,  and  every  day  at  the  same  time  I,  so  to 
speak,  put  them  through  their  paces. 

That  the  training  of  animals  is  chiefly  the  getting 

80 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

them  to  do  things  in  a  certain  way  until  the  habit 
is  fixed  upon  them  is  in  my  opinion  the  secret. 
I  remember  a  curious  instance  of  this  in  the  case 
of  a  bullfinch  belonging  to  a  friend  of  mine.  The 
bird  for  some  reason  best  known  to  itself  would 
never  use  the  bath  placed  in  its  cage  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  persisted  in  sprinkling  itself  with  water 
from  its  drinking  trough.  This  went  on  for  some 
time,  to  the  annoyance  of  its  owner,  and  at  last 
the  expedient  was  tried  of  emptying  the  drinking 
trough.  It  was  confidently  expected  that  deprived 
of  this  substitute  for  a  bath  it  would  bathe  itself 
in  the  proper  receptacle.  Not  at  all.  The  bull- 
finch put  its  head  through  the  wires  and  went 
through  its  ablutions  in  pantomime,  though  not 
a  drop  of  water  entered  its  beak  !  What  was  the 
thought — if  any — in  the  bird's  mind  it  would  be 
impossible  to  say,  but  it  was  evidently  satisfied 
with  going  through  the  necessary  movements  in 
accordance  with  the  habit  it  had  got  into. 

Whether  my  theory  of  training  is  right  or  wrong, 
I  succeeded  with  "  Tom "  and  Jerry,"  and  by 
the  time  the  circus  had  to  leave  Ireland  for  its 
engagements  elsewhere  they  were  pretty  well 
proficient,  but  became  more  so  subsequently. 

When  we  reached  Hull  at  the  end  of  our  journey 
from  Ireland  thousands  assembled  to  give  us  a 
reception,  and  a  hearty  one  it  was.  Somehow 
the  fame  of  Hengler's  and  possibly  that  of  "  Tom  " 
and  "  Jerry  "  had  preceded  us,  and  I  was  invited 
to  lunch  by  Mr.  Cuthbert,  manager  of  the  Theatre 
Royal.  The  hotel  was  next  the  theatre  and  the 
party  was  a  very  jolly  one. 

Just  as  we  were  coming  away  who  should  pass 

81 


ONTABiO 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

the  door  but  a  groom  with  one  of  my  donkeys. 
The  sight  at  once  suggested  larks,  especially  as 
we  were  all  in  the  proper  mind  for  a  spree.  In  a 
trice  the  donkey  was  dragged  into  the  hotel  and 
bunked  upstairs  into  one  of  the  bedrooms.  Then 
we  borrowed  an  old  woman's  nightcap  from  one 
of  the  chambermaids,  stuffed  it  on  the  donkey 
and  put  him  to  bed. 

The  next  step  was  to  ring  up  a  doctor  and 
'phone  a  message  "  Come  at  once — visitor  in  bed- 
room No.  7  taken  dangerously  ill."  The  doctor 
came  and  of  course  he  was  at  first  intensely  dis- 
gusted at  being  sold,  but  he  soon  got  over  his 
anger.  As  for  the  visitors  and  the  servants,  they 
were  screaming  with  laughter,  and  I  never  heard 
such  shouts  and  yells.  Old  Mr.  Daunton,  the 
proprietor,  was,  however,  not  among  those  who 
were  pleased,  and  I  don't  think  he  ever  quite 
forgave  me.  Of  course  the  whole  thing  was  very 
silly,  but  I  don't  think  we'd  quite  shaken  off  the 
effects  of  "  ould  Ireland  " — besides,  the  luncheon  was 
very  good.  Whatever  may  be  said  of  it,  the  hoax 
served  one  excellent  purpose — it  acted  as  a 
splendid  advertisement — and  the  Yorkshire  papers 
were  full  of  it. 

On  that  night — the  opening  night — I  made 
my  appearance.  Being  a  native  of  Hull  and  an 
immense  favourite,  the  audience — as  was  said 
of  a  reception  given  to  a  very  great  actor — 
simply  "  rose  at  me."  The  warmth  of  their  applause 
coupled  with  memories  of  the  lunch  earlier  in  the 
day,  assisted  possibly  by  later  reminders  of  the 
same  sort,  rather  distorted  my  equanimity — 
correctly  speaking  I  should  say  equilibrium.     As 

82 


FROM  SA\\T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  made  my  entrance  into  the  arena  I  caught 
my  foot  in  the  carpet  and  down  I  went  sprawHng 
on  my  face.  The  people  thought  it  was  all  in  my 
"  business  "  and  shouted  with  delight.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  when  I  picked  myself  up  I  saw  not 
one  horse  going  round  and  round,  but  thousands. 
It    was    the    climax    of   that    day's    festivities. 

"  Where's  the  ring  door  ?  "  I  gasped  feebly  to 
one  of  the  grooms  and  groped  my  way  out. 

On  the  next  day  I  was  carpeted  before  Mr. 
Hengler,  the  severe.  He  eyed  me  more,  however, 
in  sorrow  than  in  anger. 

"  What  was  the  matter  with  you  last  night  ?  " 
he  enquired  in  slow  accents. 

I  explained  I  was  suffering  from  a  bad  bilious 
attack  ! 

"  H'm.     Don't  let  it  occur  again." 

No  more  I  did — at  all  events  not  in  Hull.  I 
knew  well  enough  that  Mr.  Hengler  had  his  eye 
on  me. 

But  let  us  return  to  our  donkeys. 

It  was  at  NorAvich  where  I  first  got  them  to 
sing.  Hengler's  Circus  was  then  performing  at 
the  Agricultural  Hall,  and  I  always  had  an  hour 
a  day  to  practise  them  and  let  them  have  a  bit  of 
exercise  in  the  arena.  They  used  to  run  about 
playing  with  each  other  like  children,  and  one 
day  I  bought  them  a  couple  of  toy  bag-pipes. 
I  was  blowing  these  bag-pipes,  making  a  fearful 
noise,  when  "  Tom "  pricked  up  his  ears  and 
began  to  bray  with  all  his  might. 

Mr.  Hengler  hearing  the  music  (?)  said  to  me, 
*'  If  you  can  only  make  him  do  that  before  the 
audience  your  fortune  will  be  made." 

83 


FROM  SA^^T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

"Very  well,"  I  said,  "then  dashed  if  I  don't 
try  it  to-night." 

I  did  try  and  he  brayed  until  one  might  think 
he  wanted  to  burst  himself.  Of  course  I  thought 
my  fortune  was  made,  so  I  tried  it  two  nights 
longer.  He  still  went  on.  His  vocal  powers  were 
the  talk  of  the  city ;  everybody  was  coming  to  see 
this  singing  donkey  "  by  command." 

On  the  fourth  night  I  tried  him  again — he 
would  not  take  the  least  bit  of  notice  of  me. 

"  You're  tired  of  the  bag-pipes,"  I  thought, 
"  I'll  try  you  with  a  trombone." 

The  trombone  satisfied  him  for  four  nights, 
then  his  soul  pined  for  something  else  and  I 
couldn't  get  any  braying  out  of  him.  A  violin 
stimulated  him  for  about  a  week,  and  then  he 
dropped  singing  altogether. 

I  was  in  despair  till  Mr.  Amzieu,  Mr.  Hengler's 
horse  trainer,  said  one  day,  "  Why  don't  you  give 
him  a  bit  of  sugar  or  a  bit  of  carrot  every  time  he 
brays  ?  " 

I  took  the  hint,  had  a  bed  made  in  his  stall, 
and  I  slept  over  his  bed  in  the  stable  for  six  weeks, 
and  every  time  he  brayed  I  gave  him  a  bit  of 
sugar.  In  fact,  I  stopped  so  long  with  him  that 
I  believe  I  was  nearly  turned  into  a  donkey.  For 
years  after  that  he  never  missed  braying  when  I 
wanted  to  show  him  off. 

At  Glasgow,  where  we  opened  in  the  new 
building  at  the  bottom  of  Wellington  Street, 
the  donkeys  were  a  great  success,  but  catastrophe 
was  impending.  I  used  to  let  loose  my  donkeys 
in  the  arena  for  exercise  and  on  one  occasion  I 
ordered  my  groom  to  take  out  "  Tom,"  who  was 

84 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

the  singing  donkey,  and  in  addition  to  his  vocal 
abihties  was  also  possessed  at  times  of  fits  of 
viciousness,  but  was  the  cleverer  of  the  two  ;  and 
I  had  charge  of  "  Jerry." 

What  happened  was  this  :  I  had  no  sooner 
taken  hold  of  "  Jerry's  "  bit  than  he  dropped 
down — dead  !  My  first  impression  was  that  he 
had  been  poisoned,  so  sudden  was  the  whole 
thing.  I  sent  for  the  veterinary  surgeon,  but  of 
course  he  was  of  no  use.  Then  came  the  post- 
mortem and  it  was  decided  that  he  had  died  not 
from  poison,  but  from  over-feeding.  He  had  had 
an  apoplectic  fit. 

There  was  a  wonderful  difference  in  my  two 
donkeys.  "  Jerry "  was  never  tired  of  stuffing 
himself  and  was  certainly  the  fattest  donkey  I 
ever  saw.  "  Tom,"  on  the  other  hand,  no  matter 
what  he  ate,  and  he  had  plenty  of  corn  and  hay, 
persisted  in  remaining  lean.  He  was  of  an  in- 
tensely restless  disposition  and  was  what  is  called 
a  "  weaver,"  that  is,  he  would  never  keep  still 
in  his  stable.  The  contrast  between  the  fat  and 
the  lean  donkey  was  very  effective  in  the  ring, 
and  it  never  occurred  to  me  to  diet  "  Jerry." 
His  fatness  made  up  for  his  lack  of  cleverness  and 
perhaps  was  the  cause  of  it.  Poor  "  Tom  "  years 
after  eventually  came  to  a  sad  end.  He  got  kicked 
to  death  by  one  of  Mr.  Adney  Payne's  horses  at 
the  "  Paragon  "  in  the  Mile  End  Road.  It  was 
a  terrible  loss  to  me.  I  would  not  have  taken 
£1,000  for  him. 

During  his  memorable  career  "  Tom  "  did  good 
suit  and  service  for  me,  and  besides  being  the 
hero    of    many    an    episode,    rehearsed    and     un- 

85 


FROM  SA\^T3UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

rehearsed,  he  put  a  good  deal  of  money  in  my 
pocket.  I  was  getting  a  very  big  salary  for  him 
when  Sir  Augustus  Harris  was  chairman  of  the 
"  Empire "  in  Leicester  Square ;  and  on  one 
occasion  when  "  Tom "  at  the  request  of  Sir 
Augustus  was  performing  at  a  rehearsal,  Madame 
Katey  Lanner,  the  well-known  ballet  mistress, 
was  sitting  on  the  prompt  side  of  the  stage  watching 
his  antics.  Without  any  warning  one  of  his  vicious 
brain  storms  set  in,  and  he  chose  to  take  a  violen* 
dislike  to  Madame  Lanner,  for  which  I'm  quite 
sure  there  wasn't  the  slightest  cause,  and  he 
virtually  ran  amok. 

He  put  his  ears  back — made  for  poor  inoffensive 
Madame  Lanner,  who  promptly  fell  from  her 
chair — then  turned  his  attentions  to  the  ballet 
girls  and  charged  them  furiously.  It  was  a  pan- 
demonium for  about  ten  minutes,  the  frightened 
girls  tumbling  over  chairs,  screaming  and  rushing 
for  shelter  into  their  dressing  rooms. 

I  don't  think  he  would  have  hurt  a  single  hair 
of  their  heads,  but  it  was  of  no  use  assuring  them 
that  it  was  "  only  '  Tom's  '  idea  of  fun  " — they 
would  have  disbelieved  me  quite  as  much  had 
I  told  them  he  was  jealous  of  their  superior 
attractions — the  ballet  was  upset  and  there  was 
no  more  dancing  on  the  stage  after  that  when 
"  Tom  "  was  going  through  his  performance. 

I  had  some  queer  doings  with  "  Tom "  when 
I  had  a  special  engagement  at  Madrid,  but  just 
now  I  will  only  mention  one  as  I  shall  have  to 
return  to  my  Spanish  adventures  when  I  deal 
with  performing  birds.  We  returned  from  Spain 
via  Bordeaux,   and   while   there   the   donkey   was 

86 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

taken  ill.  I  first  noticed  that  he  was  not  quite 
himself  while  performing — he  had  become  groggy 
about  the  legs.  I  decided  to  send  for  a  veterinary 
surgeon  and  I  got  one,  thanks  to  Pedro  Sterling, 
the  interpreter  who  accompanied  the  show.  The 
surgeon  came,  examined  the  donkey  and  pro- 
nounced him  to  be  too  fat.  An  operation  was 
necessary  at  once,  he  declared.  No  sooner  said 
than  done.  Plunging  a  lance  into  Tom's  neck  he 
took  therefrom  nearly  three  quarts  of  blood. 
Then  pulling  a  hair  from  Tom's  tail  he  threaded 
a  needle  with  it  and  proceeded  to  sew  up  the 
wound  !  That  same  night  the  donkey  went  through 
his  performance  as  well  as  ever.  The  operation 
struck  me  as  one  of  the  most  singular  I  had  ever 
seen  performed  on  an  animal. 

I  jump  now  from  Bordeaux  to  Covent  Garden 
Theatre,  under  Hengler's  management.  The  box 
office  keeper  in  those  days  was  a  Mr.  Hall,  a 
staunch  and  enthusiastic  Liberal.  One  day  he 
came  to  me  full  of  importance  and  quite  excited. 

"  Whimmy,"  he  said,  "  my  dear  old  friend, 
Mr.  Gladstone,  and  Mrs.  Gladstone  and  their 
daughter  are  coming  to  the  show  this  afternoon. 
Do  try  to  say  something  nice  to  them." 

I  wasn't  quite  sure  what  Hall  meant  by  "  some- 
thing nice,"  but  I  presumed  he  meant  something 
funny,  so  I  set  my  wits  to  work. 

What  on  earth  was  I  to  say  to  Mr.  Gladstone 
that  he  would  consider  "  nice  "  ?  I  could  think 
out  nothing,  so  I  resolved  to  leave  it  to  the  in- 
spiration of  the  moment,  as  I  had  had  to  do  scores 
of  times  before. 

The  donkey  of  course  was  the  great  attraction, 

87 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

and  he  behaved  beautifully.  Just  before  "  Tom  " 
sang  his  solo  I  had  a  happy  thought  for  the 
"  something  nice." 

I  stepped  to  the  footlights  and  with  a  glance 
at  the  royal  box  where  sat  Mr.  Gladstone,  I  said 
in  my  gravest  manner, 

"  Ladies  and  gentlemen,  you  will  find  the  beauti- 
ful melody  '  Tom  '  is  about  to  oblige  you  with 
on  the  back  of  the  programme." 

The  people  turned  over  their  programmes  and 
quite  a  flutter  of  paper  went  through  the  house, 
and  Mr.  Gladstone  stared  at  his  with  a  face  as 
blank  as  the  back  of  the  programme. 

This  was  where  the  "  cod "  came  in.  There 
was  nothing  to  be  seen  ! 

Then  the  audience  tumbled  to  the  "  sell,"  and 
laughed  and  clapped,  and  so  did  Mr.  Gladstone. 
His  fine  face  broke  into  a  smile  and  I  really  think 
the  "  something  nice  "  pleased  him. 

But  "  Tom's  "  great  triumph — and  mine  also, 
I  hope  I  may  say — came  on  a  certain  day  at 
Hengler's  Circus  when  it  was  in  Argyle  Street. 
Mr.  Hengler  came  to  me  with  a  sort  of  mystery  in 
his  manner  and  said,  "  Sir  Henry  Ponsonby  would 
like  to  speak  to  you." 

I  hardly  knew  who  Sir  Henry  Ponsonby  was, 
and  after  I  was  introduced  to  him  he  almost  took 
my  breath  away  by  informing  me  that  I  was 
commanded  by  Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  Queen 
Victoria  to  appear  before  her  at  Windsor  Castle 
with  my  wonderful  donkey  !  I  don't  remember 
what  I  stammered  out,  but  I  know  that  his  reply 
was  that  he  would  give  me  one  month  to  prepare 
for  the  occasion.     Of  course  I  thanked  him  and 

88 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

for  some  time  after  that  interview  you  couldn't 
touch  me  or  come  near  me  within  a  hundred  feet. 
I  was  the  greatest  man  on  earth,  I  thought ! 

I  got  new  harness,  rugs,  new  blue  serge  suit 
for  myself — everything  new  for  the  donkey — 
and  on  the  25th  February,  1886,  my  Royal  day, 
I  appeared  before  Her  Majesty.  I  arrived  at 
Windsor  from  Paddington  early  in  the  morning, 
and  at  once  went  to  look  at  the  riding  school 
where  the  performance  was  to  take  place,  to 
make  sure  that  everything  was  right  for  my 
donkey.  I  found  that  the  floor  was  covered 
with  tan,  and  over  that  a  layer  of  sawdust.  I 
had  no  objection  to  this,  never  thinking  that 
the  tan  would  nearly  lead  to  my  undoing.  But 
had  I  known  I  could  have  done  nothing. 

Three  o'clock  was  my  time  to  appear  before 
Her  Majesty,  and  punctually  at  the  hour  she 
entered  the  royal  box.  It  was  a  cold  day  and 
a  nice  fire  was  burning  in  the  box.  Besides  the 
Queen  there  were  three  hundred  of  the  household 
forming  the  audience. 

I  made  my  appearance.  "  Tom "  worked 
splendidly  and  in  due  time  his  "  turn "  came, 
where  I  placed  him  in  a  chair  in  which  he  sat 
with  a  music  stand  and  a  sheet  of  music  before 
him.  The  trick  was  for  him  to  turn  the  music 
over  with  his  nose  and  sing,  "Do  not  forget  me." 
He  was  very  well  behaved  previous  to  this,  but 
directly  he  sat  down  he  became  conscious  of  the 
peculiar  odour  of  the  tan  and  somehow  or  other 
he  liked  it.  He  got  out  of  the  chair  and  began 
smelling  the  tan  floor,  and  then  giving  vent  to 
loud  sniffs  of  satisfaction  and  looking  up  at  me. 

89  G 


FROM  SA\AT)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Maybe  you  have  seen  donkeys  make  faces,  and  the 
faces  "  Tom  "  made  at  me  were  something  grotesque 
in  the  extreme.  I  did  my  best  to  pacify  him  and 
explain  his  conduct  by  such  soothing  remarks  as, 
"  Dear,  dear  soul — you  must  have  lost  something 
in  the  tan.  Come,  dear,  I'll  find  it  for  you  if  you'll 
come  and  sing." 

At  last  I  got  him  back  into  the  chair  and  went 
on  : 

"  Now,  darling  brother,  sing  "  Do  not  forget 
me,"  and  he  had  just  begun  to  make  a  little  tiny 
noise  when  he  thought  he  would  have  another 
smell.     That  did  it ! 

It  was  very  cold — but  the  perspiration  was  pour- 
ing off  me  with  excitement.  He  knew  very  well  he 
was  taking  advantage  of  me,  because  I  dared  not 
touch  him  with  a  whip.  However,  I  had  a  little, 
tiny  hand  whip  and  showing  him  this  I  said  in 
severe  tones,  "  Come  on,  now."  But  he  was  as 
silent  as  an  owl  excepting  for  his  sniffs,  and  I  had  to 
gag  for  all  I  was  worth  to  account  for  his  conduct. 
The  things  that  came  into  my  mind  !  I  said 
he  had  lost  a  fourpenny  piece,  that  one  of  his 
relatives  were  buried,  and  much  more  nonsense. 
At  last,  after  a  lot  of  persuasion,  he  brayed,  and  the 
situation  to  my  delight  was  saved. 

As  it  happened,  this  bit  of  unexpected  business 
evidently  entertained  the  Royal  party,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  show  her  Majesty  expressed  a  wish 
to  see  the  donkey  outside.  There  are  three  steps 
from  the  Riding  School  to  the  entrance  and  she 
ascended  these  steps  with  the  assistance  of  a  little 
walking   stick,    looking   as   I   thought   remarkably 

90 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

tiny,  but  for  all  this  quite  queenly.  She  wanted  to 
know  what  age  was  the  donkey,  and  where  he 
had  come  from  and  so  on.  My  groom  was  a  German 
and  she  spoke  to  him  in  his  own  tongue. 

Then  she  touched  the  donkey's  back  with  her 
stick  and  he  began  to  kick  and  bray,  singing 
"  The  Conquering  Hero  Comes  " — so  this  particular 
noise  was  called. 

The  row  proved  too  much  for  Her  Majesty's 
endurance  and  nerves.  "  Take  him  away — I  have 
had  enough  of  him,"  she  exclaimed  imperiously, 
and  my  groom  promptly  obeyed  her,  and  this 
ended  the  show. 

"  Tom  "  was  despatched  to  the  station  and  I  was 
about  to  follow  him  when  Sir  Henry  Ponsonby 
came  to  me  saying,  "  I  am  going  back  to 
Paddington,  would  you  travel  in  my  car- 
riage ?  " 

I  thanked  him  very  much  and  accepted  his 
invitation. 

All  the  way  from  Windsor  to  Paddington  my 
thoughts  were  that  everybody  would  go  on  their 
knees  to  me  !  I  considered  myself  at  that  minute 
as  the  greatest  man  living  !  We  reached  Paddington 
and  Sir  Henry  wished  me  good-bye,  thanking  me 
from  her  Majesty,  and  entering  his  brougham, 
drove  off.  When  I  stepped  from  the  carriage, 
instead  of  everybody  being  on  their  knees,  one  of 
the  porters  stamped  on  my  beautiful  patent  leather 
boots  and  of  course  on  my  favourite  corn.  Oh, 
the  language  that  followed  !  Otherwise  not  a  soul 
took  the  least  bit  of  notice  of  me  !  And  that 
broke  my  pride  ! 

91 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  have  sometimes  fancied  that  had  not  "  Tom  " 
burst  into  "  See  the  Conquering  Hero  Comes," 
her  Majesty  might  have  honoured  me  with  a  few 
words  as  well  as  my  German  groom.  However, 
she  was  gracious  enough  to  send  me  a  diamond  pin, 
which  I  possess  to  this  day. 


92 


CHAPTER   IX 

I  experiment  with  geese.  A  goose  race  in  tubs.  A  fiasco. 
Sarony,  the  showman  artist-photographer  of  Scarborough. 
I  begin  the  training  of  geese.  Their  erratic  behaviour.  They 
devour  the  stuffing  of  the  ring  fence.  Mr.  Hengler's  indignation. 
The  Sisters  Vades  and  their  safety  net.  The  geese  make  a  meal 
off  the  net  and  spoil  the  turn  of  the  sisters.  Their  doom 
pronounced  by  Mr.  Hengler.  How  they  terminated  their 
career.  I  fail  to  train  a  vicious  monkey.  The  late  King 
Edward  (then  Prince  of  Wales)  at  Scarborough — I  am  permitted 
to  join  his  shooting  party.  I  arrange  a  children's  cricket  match 
at  which  the  Prince  and  Dr.  W.  G.  Grace  captain  the  respective 
sides.  I  get  up  a  comic  cricket  match  at  Hengler's  at  the 
Prince's  request.  I  make  up  as  "  W.  G."  and  execute  a 
marvellous  and  unsuspected  hit.  My  horse  "  Spot  "  and  his 
dancing  on  the  Scarborough  sands.    The  Scarborough  widows. 

It  is  a  short  step  from  donkeys  to  geese.  Both  are 
popularly  supposed  to  be  stupid,  but  as  a  matter 
of  fact  they  are  remarkably  intelligent.  Another 
point  in  common  between  them  is  that  when  they 
make  up  their  minds  to  do  a  thing  (or  not  to  do  it — 
generally  the  latter)  they  persist  in  following  their 
own  way,  and  no  amount  of  persuasion  can  turn 
them  from  it. 

My  first  experience  of  geese  was  in  Ireland. 
While  Hengler's  Circus  was  at  Dublin  a  certain 
nobleman  called  on  Mr.  Powell,  Hengler's  manager, 
and  asked  to  see  me.    I  was  sent  for,  introduced  to 

93 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

his  lordship,  who  disclosed  the  nature  of  the  business 
which  had  induced  him  to  seek  me  out.  It  was 
nothing  more  or  less  than  to  act  as  master  of  the 
ceremonies  of  the  Royal  Irish  Yacht  Club  at  their 
regatta  to  be  held  at  Kingston. 

It  sounded  like  rather  a  tall  order  and  a  bit  out 
of  my  line,  but  when  the  matter  was  fully  explained 
it  appeared  to  come  within  the  range  of  clowning. 
What  I  was  wanted  to  do  was  to  superintend  a 
race  in  tubs  drawn  by  geese.  His  lordship  had 
seen  something  of  the  sort  at  Yarmouth  Regatta, 
and  had  been  much  taken  with  the  sport.  It  was, 
of  course,  no  novelty,  and  if  my  memory  serves  me 
it  was  first  introduced  by  a  celebrated  clown,  who 
tried  the  experiment  on  the  Thames  early  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  I  could  not  quite  make  up 
my  mind,  seeing  that  I  knew  nothing  about  geese 
or  tubs,  but  when  it  was  suggested  that  I  should 
visit  the  club  the  following  day  and  have  a  cham- 
pagne lunch  and  talk  the  matter  over,  there  really 
seemed  to  be  something  in  the  idea. 

Accordingly  I  went  to  the  club  and  learned  that 
it  was  proposed  to  have  four  tubs,  each  to  contain 
a  soldier,  and  each  tub  to  be  drawn  by  a  team  of 
four  geese.  The  scheme  did  not  include  me  as  a 
performer.  I  was  simply  to  see  that  everything 
was  in  order,  act  as  starter,  etc.  So  /  was  all 
right  and  ran  no  risk  of  a  ducking.  The  geese  were 
to  do  without  any  training ;  we  were  to  trust  to  their 
intelligence  and  their  appreciation  of  their  duties 
as  entertainers.  At  the  same  time,  knowing  some- 
thing of  the  vagaries  of  the  brute  creation,  I 
suggested  that  it  would  be  well  to  have  at  least 
one  rehearsal,  and  this  was  agreed  to. 

94 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

My  first  business  was  to  get  the  tubs  and  the 
geese.  The  tubs  were  procured  easily  enough, 
the  purchase  of  sixteen  geese  a  Httle  more  difficult, 
as  I  wanted  them  of  the  same  size  as  nearly  as 
possible.  Luckily  geese  are  plentiful  enough  in 
Ireland,  as  the  English  well  know  at  Christmas 
time,  and  after  visiting  two  or  three  farms  I  picked 
up  my  team  and  had  them  driven  to  headquarters. 
It  was  a  sort  of  rambling  procession  to  the  stables, 
hundreds  of  delighted  children  following  me  and 
my  geese  and  wondering  what  all  the  hubbub 
and  cackling  was  about. 

During  the  next  four  days  I  was  busy  in  having 
suitable  harness  made  for  the  geese  and  in  pre- 
paring the  tubs.  The  regatta  day  was  on  a  Friday 
(nobody  reflected  how  unlucky  this  choice  was) 
and  his  lordship  fixed  the  rehearsal  for  the  day 
before.  The  sea  on  Thursday  proved  to  be  rather 
rough  and  I  did  not  care  to  take  the  risk  of  a 
failure,  so  suggested  that  the  rehearsal  should 
be  deferred  until  eight  o'clock  the  following 
morning,  when  it  would  be  high  tide,  and  so  it 
was  settled. 

At  the  hour  appointed  we  had  everything  in 
readiness — the  four  soldiers,  the  four  tubs  and 
the  sixteen  geese.  They  were  all  eagerly  waiting 
for  me  and  prepared  to  enter  heartily  into  the 
fun  like  true  Irish  lads.  Each  soldier  had  a  long 
cane,  with  little  pieces  of  ribbon  tied  to  it  by 
way  of  decoration,  to  guide  the  geese  with,  as  of 
course  bits  had  to  be  dispensed  with,  Nature  not 
having  provided  the  necessary  teeth. 

"  Now  boys,"  said  I,  "  directly  you  see  me 
drop  my  handkerchief  jump  into  the  tubs." 

95 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

They  took  up  their  positions  each  opposite  a 
tub,  their  eyes  at  *'  attention,"  fixed  on  me. 

"  Are  you  all  ready  ?  "  I  shouted. 

"  Yes,  sir  !  " 

I  dropped  the  handkerchief.  The  soldier  boys 
made  for  the  tubs,  each  one  anxious  to  be  first. 
It  was  a  rare  scramble.  Thump,  thump,  I  heard, 
the  tubs  rocked,  the  water  poured  in  and  swamped 
them,  and  then  to  my  consternation  I  saw  the 
tubs  slowly  sink,  dragging  the  geese  with  them. 
Out  jumped  the  soldiers,  who  luckily  could  all 
swim,  and  there  they  were  making  for  the  steps 
on  which  I  was  standing  helplessly. 

It  was  easy  after  all  was  over  to  account  for  the 
mishap.  The  craft  had  not  been  properly  ballasted 
by  adequate  weights  to  keep  them  steady,  and 
the  mad  rush  of  the  soldiers  had  destroyed  what- 
ever balance  the  tubs  possessed,  which  wasn't 
much. 

The  most  mortifying  thing  was  the  mirth  of 
the  crowd,  who  were  inclined  to  go  for  me,  looking 
upon  me,  I  suppose,  as  a  fraud.  Anyway,  I 
thought  it  was  best  to  bolt,  and  so  I  did.  I  made 
a  dash  for  the  railway  station,  jumped  into  a 
train  going  somewhere — I  did  not  stop  to  enquire 
— and  that  was  the  end  of  my  engagement  as  a 
M.C.  of  a  regatta.  The  next  day  I  had  an  inter- 
view with  his  lordship,  who  good-humouredly 
accepted  my  explanation  that  the  roughness  of 
the  sea  was  the  cause  of  the  mishap. 

I  need  not  point  out  that  in  no  sense  were 
these  geese  performing  geese,  but  in  justice  it 
must  be  said  that  they  never  had  a  chance  of 
showing   what   they    could   do.      My   doings    with 

96 


Whimsical  Walker,  in  his  stiuli 
writing  his  life 


Whimsical   Walker  as  old  "  Daniel  Peggotty,' 
in  Hepworths  film,  "David  Copperfield  "  ' 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

properly  trained  geese  came  afterwards,  when 
I  was  with  Hengler's  at  Scarborough.  I  had 
some  time  previously  had  a  trial  with  game- 
cocks— their  story  will  find  a  place  later  on — 
but  I  found  they  were  not  to  be  depended  upon, 
and  this  led  me  to  turn  my  attention  to  geese. 

The  great  man  at  Scarborough  in  those  days 
was  Sarony.  In  his  way  he  was  quite  a  genius. 
He  had  begun  life  as  a  showman — in  America,  I 
think — and  he  was  enormously  successful  not 
only  in  the  profession  in  which  he  started  but 
subsequently  as  an  artist-photographer.  He  had 
a  sumptuous  studio  at  Scarborough  and  was 
patronised  by  the  highest  people  in  society.  His 
photographs  certainly  were  the  loveliest  things 
of  their  kind  then  to  be  seen,  and  his  work  was 
well  known  all  over  the  world. 

But  in  his  heart  he  was  the  showman,  and  he 
looked  it — a  short,  thick- set  man  with  enormously 
broad  shoulders,  big  muscular  throat  of  which  he 
showed  an  ample  quantity,  with  his  turn-down 
collar  and  flowing  necktie,  his  smooth  black  hair 
allowed  to  grow  somewhat  lengthy,  his  hawk- 
like nose,  flexible  lips  and  penetrating  dark  eyes. 
He  always  wore  the  broad  brimmed  soft  felt 
hat  which  in  those  days  marked  the  photographer. 
His  personality  was  distinctly  attractive  and  he 
had  a  way  of  making  himself  very  engaging, 
especially  to  his  lady  sitters. 

He  did  not  forget  the  showman,  even  as  an 
artist  and  photographer.  It  was  a  matter  of 
indifference  to  him  how  few  the  number  of  copies 
of  a  photo  a  customer  ordered.  He  had  a  formula 
in    reserve    which    brought    him    in    hundreds    of 

97 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


pounds.  The  plan  was  this.  Directly  a  photo- 
graph was  taken  with  which  he  was  satisfied — 
and  he  was  a  better  judge  than  the  sitter — a 
lantern  transparency  was  made  from  the  negative. 
In  the  meantime,  while  the  transparency  was 
being  prepared,  he  would  engage  the  sitter  in  his 
beautifully  appointed  reception  room  in  fascinating 
talk,  and  while  bowing  him  or  her  out  would 
remark  quite  casually, 

"  By  the  way,  here  is  something  which  might 
interest  you." 

Drawing  aside  a  curtain  he  would  usher  his 
customer  into  a  darkened  chamber,  at  the  end 
of  which  was  a  screen  on  which  a  life  size  enlarge- 
ment  of  the  photograph  which  had  just  been 
taken  was  thrown.  The  sitter  was  naturally  over- 
whelmed with  surprise — surprise  by  the  way  is 
the  essence  of  the  showman's  art.  Sarony  in  his 
insinuating  way  would  dilate  upon  the  beauty 
of  an  enlarged  reproduction  finished  in  oils,  and 
it  may  safely  be  said  that  in  five  cases  out  of  six 
he  landed  his  fish,  and  the  customer  who  came 
in  with  the  intention  of  spending  a  five  pound 
note  ended  in  spending  twenty  times  that  amount. 

But  the  finished  reproduction  in  oils  was  well 
worth  the  money.  Sarony  had  a  painter's  studio 
attached  to  his  establishment  and  a  staff  of  fine 
artists  to  whom  he  paid  very  large  salaries.  He 
would  touch  nothing,  no  matter  what  he  dabbled 
in,  but  the  best.  I  may  say  in  passing  that  no  one 
had  a  larger  clientele  of  actors  and  actresses  than 
Sarony  of  Scarborough,  and  his  portraits,  many 
of  which  were  to  be  seen  in  the  box  office  lobbies 
of  theatres,  were  always  greatly  admired. 

98 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Now  Sarony  had  built  a  magnificent  circus  in  St. 
Thomas'  Street,  Scarborough,  and  it  was  there  that 
Hengier's  had  its  pitch,  not  for  one  season,  but  for 
many.  Of  a  necessity  novelties  had  to  be  thought 
out  to  give  the  public  variety.  After  a  talk  on 
this  point  with  Mr.  Hengler,  it  occurred  to  me,  as 
animals  were  always  a  strong  feature  in  my  "  busi- 
ness," that  something  might  be  done  with  perform- 
ing geese. 

Accordingly  I  made  a  start  with  a  little  flock. 
I  adopted  the  same  course  of  training  with  them  as 
with  my  other  pupils.  Every  morning  about  the 
same  time  I  went  to  the  circus  and  gave  the  geese 
a  lesson  which  usually  lasted  about  one  hour. 
They  were  always  somewhat  erratic  and  wayward. 
Sometimes  I  was  very  pleased  and  sometimes  just 
the  reverse.  Thej''  were  like  the  girl  who  when  she 
was  good  was  very  good  indeed,  and  when  she  was 
bad  she  was  horrid. 

However,  I  persevered,  thinking  they  would 
ultimately  pay  me  well.  I  was  mistaken.  They 
brought  me  little  else  but  trouble.  For  instance, 
after  the  performance  at  night,  knowing  that  they 
liked  their  liberty,  I  would  let  them  loose  and  allow 
them  to  roam  all  night  in  the  circus  ring  until  I 
came  in  the  morning  to  practise  them.  One  morn- 
ing when  I  went  into  the  arena  I  could  have  torn 
my  hair  with  vexation.  The  game  those  geese  had 
been  up  to  during  that  night  was,  I  admit,  an 
undoubted  sign  of  their  intelligence,  but  it  also 
marked  their  unscrupulousness. 

The  circus  ring  fence  happened  to  be  padded  with 
hay,  covered  over  with  valuable  red  plush,  which 
had  cost  a  considerable  sum  per  yard.     The  geese 

99 


FROM  SAWT)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

soon  discovered  there  was  something  underneath 
the  plush  which  suited  their  palate  and  industriously- 
going  to  work  they  literally  riddled  the  plush  with 
holes  to  get  at  the  hay.  I  was  too  dismayed  to  say 
anything  and  I  let  Mr.  Hengler  make  the  discovery. 

He  came  in.  He  looked  round.  He  saw  the 
scene  of  devastation.  An  awful  frown  wrinkled 
his  brows. 

"  What  does  it  all  mean  ?  "  he  thundered.  "  I 
take  a  pride  in  making  my  circus  look  as  beautiful 
as  a  drawing  room  and  I  find  it  like  this.  Who  will 
give  me  an  explanation  ?  " 

A  dead  silence  followed,  broken  presently  by 
one  of  the  frightened  grooms,  who  muttered 
tremblingly, 

"  Please,  sir,  I  think  Mr,  Walker's  geese  have  done 
it." 

I  was  called  before  Mr.  Hengler.  He  was  very 
angry  indeed  and  I  had  to  go  through  it.  Of 
course,  he  had  a  right  to  call  me  over  the  coals  as 
it  meant  the  spending  of  money  to  put  things  as 
they  were.  However,  all  he  visited  me  with  was 
an  injunction  that  while  I  was  allowed  to  do  what 
I  liked  with  the  geese  during  the  day,  I  must  not 
allow  them  to  roam  at  large  in  the  ring  or  else- 
where at  night.  So  on  the  whole  I  got  off  very 
lightly.  For  the  rest  of  the  time  the  geese  at 
night  were  put  to  bed  in  a  large  crate. 

Somehow  the  spirit  of  mischief  possessed  the 
creatures,  and  no  sooner  was  their  exploit  with  the 
plush  over  than  they  started  at  thinking  out  some 
fresh  devilry.  Mr.  Hengler  about  this  time  engaged 
two  handsome  and  clever  lady  trapeze  artists, 
the  Sisters  Vades.    They  performed  with  the  usual 

100 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

protection  in  the  shape  of  a  net  stretched  beneath 
the  trapeze.  They  started  their  turn  and  all  went 
well  until  the  following  Saturday,  when  the  net 
was  pulled  down  and  was  placed  on  the  top  of  the 
crate  where  the  geese  were  kept,  and  here  it 
remained  all  Saturday  night,  Sunday  and  Monday. 
No  one  gave  a  thought  to  it,  save  the  geese,  who  all 
the  while  were  thinking  deeply. 

The  time  came  for  the  commencement  of  the 
preparations  for  the  performance  of  the  Sisters 
Vades.  The  net  was  taken  from  the  top  of  the 
crate  and — horror  ! — half  of  it  had  been  eaten  away. 
The  geese  had  found  their  opportunity  and  had 
made  use  of  it.  But  their  digestions — they  could 
hardly  have  been  less  powerful  than  those  of 
ostriches  ! 

The  sisters  could  not  perform  without  the  net 
and  when  Mr.  Hengler  was  told  that  they  were 
unable  to  appear  he  sternly  demanded  the  reason. 

Again  the  reply,  "  Walker's  geese."  It  was 
becoming  monotonous. 

A  row  followed,  and  the  upshot  was  that  the 
geese  were  condemned,  to  my  intense  chagrin  and 
disappointment,  for  I  was  really  looking  forward 
to  making  something  of  them  and  out  of  them. 

Their  end  was  in  a  way  a  sort  of  Nemesis.  I 
was  invited  by  the  Sisters  Vades  to  dine  with  them 
and  their  manager.  The  principal  dish  was  roast 
goose — one  of  my  geese  !  So  in  this  way  the  ladies 
had  their  revenge.    It  was  a  fitting  one. 

I  had  another  failure  with  animals  while  at 
Scarborough.  This  time  it  was  a  monkey.  Mr. 
Clark,  who  was  performing  with  a  troupe  of  animals, 
made  me  a  present  of  a  monkey  which  he  could 

101 


FROM  SAWT)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

do  nothing  with.  I  suppose  that  was  why  he  gave  it 
to  me.  I  tried  my  hardest  with  the  Httle  beast, 
but  he  was  either  stupid  or  untameable.  I  looked 
about  for  someone  to  pass  it  on  to,  and  I  thought  of 
Mr.  Morgan,  who  was  then  Mayor  of  Scarborough, 
and  who  was  at  the  time  running  the  Aquarium, 
one  of  the  attractions  of  the  place  being  a  cage  of 
monkeys.  Mr.  Morgan  thought  companionship 
would  be  beneficial  to  my  monkey  and  he 
accepted  it. 

Mr.  Morgan  sent  a  couple  of  sailors  with  a  sack 
to  fetch  the  monkey  and  a  rare  job  they  had.  They 
chased  him  all  over  the  loft  and  had  to  be  extremely 
spry  and  wary,  as  the  creature  was  very  vicious. 
However,  at  last  he  was  captured,  thrust  somehow 
into  the  sack,  carried  to  the  Aquarium  and  put 
with  the  other  monkeys.  He  had  not  been  with 
them  two  hours  or  so  before  the  harmony  of  the 
home  was  entirely  upset.  I  had  an  agonised 
message  somewhat  to  this  effect  : 

"  For  Heaven's  sake  come  and  take  away  your 
monkey.    He's  killing  all  our  monkeys  !  " 

I  could  only  see  one  answer  to  this  and  I  made  it. 
My  reply  was  : 

"  Quite  impossible.  The  monkey  was  a  gift  to 
you.  I'm  too  much  of  a  gentleman  to  take  back 
a  gift." 

I  don't  know  whether  the  people  at  the  Aquarium 
took  this  view  of  the  matter.  Anyhow,  they 
found  a  speedy  way  out  of  the  difficulty.  They 
shot  the  monkey. 

Happily  all  this  ill-luck  at  Scarborough  was 
more  than  compensated  by  the  fortunate  chance 
which   sent   the   late   King   Edward,   then   Prince 

102 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

of  Wales,  to  the  Yorkshire  watering  place  during 
the  shooting  season.  I  was  at  Hengler's  for  a 
six  weeks'  engagement  and  I  rather  think  I  was 
sent  down  to  do  my  best  to  entertain  Royalty. 
Among  the  Prince's  party  were  the  Earl  of 
Londesborough,  Sir  Charles  Legard  and  Dr.  W. 
G.  Grace.  I  had  a  right  royal  time  as  I  was  often 
"  commanded  "  to  be  one  of  the  shooting  party. 
Nobody  could  be  a  more  delightful  host  than 
our  late  King.  He  aimed  at  being  happy  himself 
and  in  making  other  people  happy. 

I  shall  never  forget  when  passing  through 
Seamer,  a  little  village  a  few  miles  out  of  Scar- 
borough, the  Prince  turning  to  me  as  a  crowd  of 
children  were  swarming  out  of  school  and  saying  : 

"  Walker,  can't  you  get  up  a  cricket  match 
with  the  children  ?  " 

A  word  was  as  good  as  a  wink  to  me,  and  I 
got  all  the  kiddies  together  and  took  them  into 
a  cricket  field  at  the  back  of  a  little  roadside  inn 
(kept,  by  the  way,  by  a  namesake  of  mine  but 
no  relation)  which  was  rather  a  noted  place  for 
cricket  matches. 

No  one  knew  the  Prince  was  of  the  party  and 
he  picked  his  side  without  anything  occurring  to 
embarrass  him.  He  was  opposed  by  Dr.  Grace, 
and  for  half  an  hour  the  game  was  kept  up,  his 
Royal  Highness  evidently  enjoying  himself  to 
the  utmost. 

When  the  sport  was  over  the  party  went  back 
to  Londesborough  Lodge,  and  in  the  course  of 
the  evening  the  Prince  said  to  me, 

"  Walker,  we're  coming  to  see  you  at  the  circus 
to-night  at  about  9  o'clock." 

103 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

"  All  right,  your  Highness,"  said  I.  "  What 
would  you  like  me  to  do  ?  " 

*'  Can't  you  get  up  something  to  please  the 
doctor  ?  "  {i.e..  Dr.  Grace). 

"  I'll  do  my  best,"  was  my  answer,  and  I  left 
the  Royal  party  at  that. 

The  idea  in  my  mind  was  a  burlesque  cricket 
match,  but  there  wasn't  too  much  time  to  prepare 
the  "  business  " — about  an  hour,  as  a  matter  of 
fact.  I  made  myself  a  huge  bat  against  which 
no  ball  could  have  a  possible  chance  unless  I 
chose  to  give  one,  and — I  made  up  as  the  cele- 
brated   and    popular    "  W.  G." 

The  Royal  party  arrived — the  Prince  and 
Princess  of  Wales,  Lord  and  Lady  Londesborough, 
Miss  Sykes,  Sir  Charles  Legard,  Dr.  Grace  and 
many  others — and  took  their  seats.  I  needn't 
go  over  the  comic  business  that  the  mock 
cricketers,  all  made  up  as  clowns,  indulged  in. 
I  need  only  say  that  our  fooling  seemed  to  please 
the  distinguished  visitors  immensely.  The  hit — 
in  more  senses  than  one — came  when  I,  as  Dr. 
Grace,  armed  with  my  huge  bat,  took  my  place 
at  the  wicket.  The  bowler  sent  me  down  a 
"  yorker  "  and  I  went  for  the  ball  (it  was  made 
of  worsted)  for  all  I  was  worth.  I  intended  to 
swoop  it  among  the  gallery  people,  but  somehow 
it  glided  off  my  hat  and  went  straight  for  Dr. 
Grace,  who  had  to  field  it  whether  he  would  or  no. 
I  guess  his  hands  went  up  by  instinct.  Such  peals 
of  laughter,  yells  of  applause,  clapping  of  hands 
and  stamping  of  feet  as  were  sent  up  I  never  heard 
in  any  theatre. 

104 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Maybe  some  of  the  audience  thought  the  thing 
was  intentional,  but  it  wasn't.  It  was  purely 
accidental.  After  the  performance  was  over  I 
was  called  to  the  Prince,  who,  with  a  merry  twinkle 
in  his  eye,  wanted  to  know  how  long  the  doctor 
and  I  had  been  arranging  the  hit  and  the  catch. 
The  only  explanation  I  could  give,  I  said,  was 
that  the  thing  was  a  miracle.  He  looked  at  me 
with  a  humorous  expression  as  though  he  would 
have  said,  "  Ananias."  I  don't  think  he  really 
believed  me,  but  for  all  that  the  incident  was 
exactly  as  I  have  related  it. 

One  more  reminiscence  and  I  have  done  with 
Scarborough.  I  used  to  go  there  year  after  year, 
as  I  had  become  a  favourite  with  the  visitors  and 
they  always  expected  some  novelty  from  me. 
One  year  I  went  day  after  day  opposite  the  Spa, 
and  when  the  tide  was  out  and  Herr  Meyer  Lutz's 
fine  band  was  playing,  I  would  give  the  people 
a  treat  with  my  performing  horse,  "  Spot."  He 
was  a  black  and  white,  and  a  very  clever  dancer 
to  music.  I  always  wore  a  frock  coat,  plaid 
trousers,  and  a  tall  silk  hat,  and  I  styled  myself 
the  "  Duke  of  Scorby  Mills." 

As  the  tide  came  rolling  up,  "  Spot,"  at  a  little 
sign  from  me,  would  roll  down  in  the  sea  with  me 
in  my  Rotten  Row  attire,  to  the  huge  delight  of 
the  spectators.  In  the  afternoon  it  was  pleasant 
pastime  to  mash  some  of  the  widows.  I  don't 
think  I  was  much  to  blame  as  Scarborough 
abounded  in  widows,  and  if  you  didn't  mash  them 
they  would  mash  you.  One  fascinating  widow, 
whose  acquaintance  I  made,  ran  me  up  a  nice 
little  hotel  bill.     Her  money  was  always  coming 

105  H 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

from  South  America,  but  somehow  it  never  made 
its  appearance,  and  then  she  vanished.  Maybe 
she  went  back  to  South  America,  and  got  drowned 
on  the  voyage,  as  I  never  heard  from  her.  But 
I  preserved  the  hotel  receipts  as  a  memento. 
The  moral  is  that  every  man  who  spends  his 
holiday  in  Scarborough  should  keep  the  elder  Mr. 
Weller's  advice  in  mind,  "  Bevare  of  vidders." 


106 


CHAPTER   X 

1  am  engaged  to  appear  at  Madrid.  Something  about  my 
wonderful  game-cock.  Cock  fighting  in  London  in  the 
'Eighties  !  The  secret  of  an  Endell  Street  cellar.  How  I 
obtained  the  bird.  A  match  between  myself  and  the  game- 
cock. An  Argyle  Street  show  which  took  the  town.  A  trying 
journey  to  Madrid.  The  trials  of  Spanish  etiquette.  Am 
invited  by  Royality  to  a  bull  fight.  The  singing  donkey  creates 
a  furore.  Also  the  game-cock  "  turn."  My  gallio  challenged 
by  a  Spanish  champion.  The  fight  comes  off.  The  Spaniard 
defeated.  The  Spanish  game-cock  fanciers  anxious  to  secure 
my  bird.  I  adopt  precautions  for  his  safety.  Difficulties  in 
the  way  of  returning  home.    I  succeed  by  a  ruse  in  escaping. 

When  Hengler's  Circus  was  at  Argyle  Street  I 
had  an  offer  to  go  to  Madrid.  I  imagined  that 
my  reputation,  or  that  of  my  donkey,  had  reached 
the  Spanish  capital,  but  after  I  had  had  personal 
experience  of  the  taste  of  the  Spaniards  I  came 
to  the  conclusion  that  a  part  of  the  attraction 
was  due  to  a  remarkable  game-cock  of  which  I 
had  become  possessed  and  which  I  had  trained 
to  be  an  important  member  of  my  little  troupe. 
The  Spaniards,  I  afterwards  discovered,  loved  to 
see  cock-fighting. 

X07 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  suppose  one-half,  or  more,  of  the  people  in 
London  do  not  know  how  the  other  half  live. 
Certainly  so  far  as  amusement,  and  especially 
sport,  is  concerned  this  is  the  case.  I  guess  that 
if  you  care  to  pay  for  it  you  can  get  in  London  any 
pleasure  you  like,  whether  outside  the  law  or  not. 
When  I  say  that  during  the  'Eighties  cock-fighting 
went  on  in  London,  it  is  possible  that  I  shall  be 
accused  of  telling  a  tarradiddle,  but  it  was  the 
absolute  fact. 

One  of  my  friends  in  those  days  was  Charlie 
Best,  who  then  was  proprietor  of  the  "  Horse- 
shoe," in  the  Tottenham  Court  Road.  Mr.  Best 
was  a  great  lover  of  sport,  and  among  other  fancies 
had  a  liking  for  cock-fighting.  This  once  aristo- 
cratic amusement  was  supposed  to  be  a  thing 
of  the  past,  but  it  wasn't,  and  some  of  the  young 
bloods  of  the  "  Upper  Ten,"  who  knew  mine  host 
of  the  *'  Horseshoe,"  were  eager  to  be  patrons 
when  it  was  whispered  to  them  that  they  could 
take  part  in  a  revival  of  the  cockpit  of  the 
eighteenth  or  early  nineteenth  century. 

Of  course  every  precaution  was  taken  to  secure 
secrecy,  and  no  one  who  passed  along  prosaic 
Endell  Street  ever  suspected  that  in  a  cellar 
underneath  a  certain  ironmonger's  shop  (1  think 
the  name  was  Faltless)  noble  lords  and  their  friends 
used  thrice  a  month  to  assemble  in  this  sub- 
terranean retreat  and  excite  themselves  over 
matches  between  game-cocks.  Such,  however, 
was  the  fact,  and  many  a  time  I  was  among  the 
spectators  as  a  friend  of  Charlie  Best.  That  betting 
went  on  goes  without  saying.  A  cock-fight  with- 
out anything  "  on  "  is  unthinkable. 

108 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Most  people  know  what  the  cock-pits  of  a  hundred 
years  and  more  ago  were  Uke.  The  old  coloured 
prints  of  such  places  are  numerous  enough — 
an  arena  with  a  ring  fence  of  a  yard  or  so  in  height, 
behind  which  the  owners  of  the  birds  and  their 
friends  sat,  and  a  gallery  above  for  the  public. 
This  cock-pit  was  not  at  all  that  kind  of  thing. 
It  had  a  sort  of  arena,  it  was  true,  but  this  was  all. 

The  game-cock  owned  by  Mr.  Best  was  a  marvel 
and  I  broke  the  tenth  commandment  over  him 
constantly.  Mr.  Best,  you  must  know,  ran  the 
refreshment  buffet  at  Hengler's,  so  that  I  was 
very  intimate  with  him,  and  I  think  I  advertised 
him  and  his  Bass  pretty  well  among  the  hosts  of 
people  who  came  to  call  upon  me.  I  wanted  that 
bird  very  much  indeed.  I  had  an  idea  that  I 
could  make  good  use  of  him  in  the  circus,  especially 
as  a  comic  show  for  the  children,  and  at  last  Mr. 
Best  gave  him  to  me,  after  he  had  won  seven 
battles,  as  a  return  for  my  pushing  his  business. 

Directly  I  had  the  bird  in  my  possession  I  went 
to  a  very  clever  theatrical  property  maker  named 
Hessan  and  arranged  with  him  to  make  me  a  huge 
cock  dress  of  the  colours  exactly  similar  to  those 
of  the  bird.  He  set  to  work  and  succeeded  in 
producing  a  really  wonderful  property  dress. 
Then  I  started  training  the  game-cock. 

Perhaps  it  mayn't  be  generally  known  that  the 
cock-birds  of  this  species  have  a  language  of  their 
own.  Well,  they  have,  and  I  studied  it.  Listen 
to  his  cry.  As  nearly  as  it  can  be  put  on  paper 
it  sounds  like  "  Krrrrrrr."  That  means  he  is 
calling  his  wives  together,  and  he  soon  shows  them 
that  he  is  master  of  his  harem. 

109 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Wearing  my  cock  dress  I  took  the  bird  to  the 
arena  and  burst  into  a  song  as  nearly  Hke  "  Krrrrrrr  " 
as  I  could  make  it.  He  at  once  suspected  the 
presence  of  a  hated  rival.  He  pricked  up  his 
head  as  if  he  were  saying,  "  Hallo,  what's  this 
massive  brute  ?  "  He  went  for  me  as  fiercely 
as  though  I'd  been  one  of  his  own  size.  I  pre- 
tended to  be  afraid.  I  ran  away.  He  came  after 
me,  pecking  at  me  savagely,  and  we  dodged  each 
other  all  over  the  ring. 

Then  I  began  to  take  off  my  garments  one  by 
one  to  let  him  know  who  I  was,  and  in  a  month 
or  so  I  allowed  him  to  think  he  was  my  master. 
I  used  to  keep  him  in  a  little  square  box  and  feed 
him  on  raw  meat,  port  wine,  and  oats.  Nobody 
but  myself  was  allowed  to  touch  him  and  he 
knew  his  business  as  if  I  had  trained  a  child.  I 
had  him  for  many  years  and  he  has  caused  me 
many  a  pain.  Poor  boy,  he  died  with  the  croup, 
but  was  very,  very  vicious.  I  never  saw  such  a 
bird  as  he.  No  fun  about  him  when  he  was 
fighting  me — he  meant  it — and  he  used  to  hang 
on  like  a  bull-dog.  I  buried  the  poor  bird  in  Dublin. 
I  have  tried  to  train  a  lot  more,  but  directly  they 
get  in  the  footlights  they  are  no  good. 

But  before  he  died  he  greatly  distinguished 
himself,  and  nowhere  more  than  in  Madrid,  and 
of  my  visit  to  which  city  I  will  try  to  say  some- 
thing. Besides  my  game-cockerel  I  had  with 
me  my  two  invaluable  donkeys.  Knowing  not  a 
word  of  Spanish  I  had  to  take  with  me  an  inter- 
preter, one  Pedro  Sterling,  who  was  half  a  Spaniard. 
I  need  not  say  that  with  my  oddly  assorted  com- 
panions my  journey  was  full  of  difficulties.     How- 

110 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

ever,  we  got  safely  to  Paris,  and  from  the  Gare 
du  Nord  we  had  to  cross  Paris  to  reach  another 
station  to  get  down  south.  However,  after  some 
Uttle  trouble  this  was  accomplished,  the  donkeys 
and  the  cockerel  travelling  in  a  van  together  with 
a  tin  pail  for  the  donkeys  to  drink  from. 

The  journey  to  the  Spanish  frontier  was  not 
marked  by  any  particular  incident,  but  when  we 
arrived  at  Antondy,  a  little  town  on  the  frontier, 
the  railway  people  for  some  reason  which  didn't 
seem  very  clear  refused  to  take  us  any  further, 
and  we  had  to  stop  in  the  town  until  the  next 
morning. 

Pedro  Sterling  found  an  hotel,  the  proprietor 
of  which  agreed  to  accommodate  our  little  party 
— donkeys,  cockerel  and  two  beds  for  myself  and 
Pedro.  The  hotel  was  by  no  means  inviting,  but 
we  had  to  make  the  best  of  things.  It  was  built 
of  wooden  piles  and  the  donkeys  had  to  share  a 
shed  with  some  cows.  We  managed  to  swallow 
some  supper,  but  it  was  by  no  means  appetising — 
simply  bread  and  lard,  no  butter  ! 

As  we  passed  through  the  saloon — so-called — 
a  dirty  ill-lighted  place,  three  villainous-looking 
Spaniards,  black  as  ink,  scowled  at  us  and  fixed 
their  eyes — so  it  seemed  to  me — on  my  gold  chain, 
a  rather  massive  affair  on  which  I  set  great  store. 
We  reached  our  bedroom,  a  squalid  chamber 
enough,  with  one  small  window  about  eighteen 
inches  square.  We  got  into  bed  and  the  inter- 
preter was  soon  fast  asleep.  I,  on  the  contrary, 
could  not  get  a  wink  for  thinking  of  the  Spaniards 
of  the  cut-throat  aspect.  However,  I  suppose 
I  misjudged  them,  for  nothing  happened. 

Ill 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  turned  out  about  5.30,  feeling  done  up,  for 
I  had  had  practically  no  rest  since  I  left  London 
on  Sunday  night,  and  it  was  now  Wednesday 
morning.  We  reached  the  station  in  good  time 
and  waited  an  hour  for  the  train,  which  when  it 
came  along  proved  to  be  chiefly  for  luggage  with 
three  coaches  only  for  passengers. 

We  settled  the  donkeys  in  a  miserable  horse 
truck  along  with  the  cockerel,  the  tin  pail  and  a 
quantity  of  hay  and  corn,  and  my  boxes.  I  was  so 
tired  I  laid  down  on  the  hay  and  straw  by  the  side 
of  the  donkeys  rather  than  travel  in  an  uncomfort- 
able carriage  crowded  with  people.  So  I  was  locked 
in  the  horse  box,  dark  and  stuffy  as  it  was.  No 
window  was  pro\ided,  only  a  little  hole  about 
a  foot  square  for  ventilation. 

The  horn  sounded  and  the  train  started.  It 
crawled  at  about  two  miles  an  hour  and  for  what 
it  lacked  in  speed  it  made  up  in  rattling  and  bump- 
ing. It  was  impossible  to  sleep.  The  horse  box 
had  no  springs  and  the  pail  at  once  began  to  dance 
about,  so  did  the  donkeys,  the  cockerel  and  the 
boxes.  I  found  myself  doing  a  sort  of  jig  a  Za  a 
parched  pea  in  a  frying  pan.    I  shall  never  forget  it. 

The  train  stopped  at  every  station  and  I  tried 
to  get  out,  but  it  was  impossible.  I  yelled  for 
Pedro  Sterling,  but  he  never  heard  me.  I  had  to 
suffer  being  shaken  up  like  dice  until  we  reached 
San  Sebastian,  when  I  had  a  happy  release,  but 
only  on  making  a  signal  of  distress  by  pushing  the  tin 
pail  through  the  ventilating  hole  and  shaking  it. 

I  found  Pedro  confortable  enough  with  a  Spanish 
gentleman  whose  acquaintance  he  had  made,  seated 
opposite  to  him. 

112 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

After  giving  the  donkeys  water  and  seeing  that 
they  were  all  right,  I  joined  Pedro,  and  the  train 
went  on  to  Madrid.  I  gave  Pedro  a  graphic  account 
of  my  sufferings  and  he  told  our  fellow  passenger, 
in  Spanish  of  course.  The  Spaniard  expressed  his 
sympathy  and  through  Pedro  enquired  whether  I 
would  like  a  little  wine.  There  was  nothing  I 
felt  at  that  moment  I  would  like  better  and  Pedro 
conveyed  my  assent,  upon  which  the  Spanish 
gentleman  brought  out  a  beautiful  skin  with  a 
gold  mouthpiece  attached. 

I  hadn't  the  least  idea  how  to  drink  out  of  this 
native  bottle  and  Pedro  Sterling  explained.  You 
are  not  supposed  to  put  the  mouthpiece  to  your 
lips,  but  to  hold  it  an  inch  or  two  away.  Pedro 
then  showed  me  the  operation.  Clearly  my  inter- 
preter was  an  expert  and  as  he  did  it  the  trick 
seemed  easy  enough.  I  held  up  the  mouthpiece, 
wished  the  don  "  good  health,"  in  English,  and 
started  to  drink.  Unluckily  the  stream  missed  the 
target — instead  of  going  into  my  mouth  it  hit  my 
eyes  and  my  nose,  and  finished  by  running  down  my 
shirt  front. 

This  was  bad  enough,  but  what  was  much  worse, 
I  had  outraged  Spanish  etiquette,  which  I  after- 
wards found  was  extremely  rigid.  The  gentleman 
did  not  laugh,  though  I  must  have  presented  a 
ludicrous  sight,  but  regarded  my  awkwardness  as 
an  insult  to  himself !  Pedro  had  all  his  work  cut 
out  to  convince  the  Spaniard  that  the  mishap  was 
purely  an  accident,  but  at  last  he  succeeded. 

We  arrived  at  Madrid  about  seven  o'clock  the 
next  morning.  We  were  expected  ;  a  carriage  and 
pair  were  awaiting  us  and  we  were  driven  to  the 

113 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


hotel,  the  donkeys  and  cockerel  being  taken  to 
the  circus.  I  had  not  been  at  the  hotel  many  hours 
before  I  was  made  acquainted  with  the  courtesy 
which  Spaniards  of  noble  birth  and  high  rank 
display  towards  visitors.  Queen  Isabella  actually 
sent  a  dignified  gentleman  belonging  to  the  suite 
to  enquire  if  I  would  like  to  see  a  bull-fight ! 

I  was  overwhelmed  with  the  royal  politeness  and  I 
said  that  I  certainly  should.  Then  the  question 
was  put  as  to  which  day  I  should  prefer  for  my 
performance  at  the  circus.  I  asked  which  was  the 
best  day  and  was  told  "  Sunday."  "  Very  good," 
said  I,  "  Sunday  for  me." 

I  went  to  the  bull-fight  and  I  must  say  that  I 
was  greatly  impressed  by  the  imposing  spectacle. 
Thousands  of  people,  most  of  them  ladies,  many  of 
them  exquisitely  dressed,  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest,  were  seated  tier  upon  tier  round  an  enormous 
arena.  A  clear  blue  sky  was  overhead  and  the 
brilliant  sunshine  heightened  the  colours  of  the 
decorations  and  the  gay  costumes  of  the  picadors 
and  matadors. 

Bull-fights  have  been  described  many  times, 
so  I  will  say  no  more  than  that  I  was  sorry  for  the 
horses.  Many  of  them  were  poor  old  crocks  who 
hadn't  the  slightest  chance  of  avoiding  the  bull's 
horns.  I  saw  twenty-seven  of  them  killed.  As  for  the 
riders,  they  were  protected  by  what  might  be  termed 
thigh  boots  of  steel.  These  protections  had  one 
drawback — they  were  so  heavy  that  when  the 
wearer  fell  he  couldn't  get  up  again,  but  had  to  be 
dragged  away  by  one  party  of  attendants  while 
another  deviated  the  attention  of  the  bull. 

I  was  told  that  if  there  was  any  deficiency  of 

114 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

horses  the  organisers  had  the  power  to  commandeer 
any  which  might  be  in  the  streets,  no  matter  how 
valuable.  The  bull-fights  being  State  affairs, 
remonstrance  was  useless  in  such  a  case. 

The  killing  of  the  bull  struck  me  as  rather 
repulsive.  Fortunately  it  was  very  rapidly  done — 
just  a  thrust  of  the  sword  at  the  back  of  the  neck 
and  the  animal  fell  dead,  its  spinal  cord  severed. 
What  struck  me  as  curious  was  the  mad  enthusiasm 
of  the  spectators,  who  at  the  termination  of  the 
performance  cast  their  garments,  coats,  hats, 
waistcoats,  etc.,  into  the  arena.  This  did  not 
mean  that  they  were  given  away.  Not  at  all. 
Every  article  had  to  be  returned  to  the  rightful 
owner.  Anxious  to  show  that  the  English  were 
not  wanting  in  politeness,  I  interested  myself  in 
the  work  of  restoration,  but  chancing  to  give  a 
coat  to  the  wrong  person,  who  received  it  with  a 
cold  and  scornful  glance,  I  decided  to  get  away 
as  soon  as  possible  lest  I  should  unintentionally 
violate  some  unwritten  law  of  Spanish  etiquette 
and  suffer  in  consequence. 

Spanish  etiquette  I  found  was  a  wonderful  and 
fearful  thing.  Luckily  I  had  Pedro  at  hand  to 
help  me  over  the  pitfalls.  I  was  told,  for  instance, 
that  if  you  admired  a  thing  very  much — a  jewel, 
a  picture,  a  horse  or  what  not — the  owner  would 
gravely  say,  "  It  is  yours,  Senor."  But  woe  betide 
you  if  you  take  him  at  his  word  !  This  wasn't 
in  the  contract  at  all.  The  apparent  gift  was 
politeness — nothing  more. 

Before  I  gave  my  first  performance  I  had  to 
consider  what  Spanish  words  I  should  put  into  my 
donkey's  mouth  which  my  audience  would  appre- 

115 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

ciate.     I  decided  after  consultation  upon  De  bouro 
canto  patterneris. 

When  I  announced  this  and  my  donkey  "  Tom  " 
sang  it  or  was  supposed  to  sing  it,  I  never  heard 
such  an  uproar  of  applause  as  broke  out  in  all 
parts  of  the  house.  The  audience  wouldn't  have 
the  next  turn  on  the  performance.  It  was  the 
donkey  and  nothing  but  the  donkey  that  they 
wanted.  "  Take  him  in  again,"  urged  the  manager, 
"  take  him  in  again."  So  I  took  him  not  once  but 
several  times,  and  made  him  bow^  his  thanks,  but 
this  did  not  satisfy  his  admirers.  "  Canto  I 
Canto !  "  they  kept  on  shouting.  However,  I 
knew  "  Tom "  w^ouldn't  sing  again  until  after 
half  an  hour's  interval,  so  I  pacified  them  by 
introducing  my  fighting  game-cockerel. 

As  it  happened  I  couldn't  have  done  better. 
Three  things  the  Spanish  people  love  above  all 
else — ^bull-fighting,  cock-fighting,  and  music.  That 
was  w^hy,  I  fancy,  my  donkey  with  his  lovely 
baritone  voice  pleased  them  so  much.  Could  he 
only  have  played  a  guitar  he  w^ould  have  been 
there  maybe  to  this  day  ! 

The  day  following  my  first  performance,  whether 
due  to  my  neglect  of  Spanish  precaution — they 
never  go  out  of  doors  in  the  hottest  part  of  the  day, 
and  they  are  right,  for  the  sun  pours  down  per- 
pendicularly upon  you  and  there  isn't  an  atom 
of  shadow  anywhere  —  or  to  the  too  liberal 
hospitality  which  I  was  obliged  to  accept,  I  was 
taken  unwell.  The  one  complaint  which  leaps 
up  in  every  Spaniard's  mind  when  you  have  the 
stomach-ache  is  the  cholera.  They  dread  it  as 
much  as  the  devil  is  said  to  dread  holy  water  I 

116 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

So  when  I  did  not  feel  quite  up  to  the  mark  I  was 
afraid  I  was  in  for  the  cholera. 

A  physician  was  sent  for,  and  beUeve  me,  I 
never  encountered  a  more  competent  doctor  or 
one  who  adopted  better  remedies.     Said  he  : 

'*  There  is  nothing  the  matter  with  the  gentleman. 
Give  him  some  wine  !  " 

I  swallowed  a  dose  of  this  pleasant  physic  and 
was  well  almost  directly.  All  the  same  I  ran  great 
risks,  for  I  was  invited  out  to  supper  every  night 
and  Spanish  dishes  are  not  only  savoury  but 
ample. 

Apart  from  risks  of  indigestion  there  was  a 
drawback  to  those  suppers.  They  kept  me  out 
until  the  small  hours  in  the  morning,  and  then 
owing  to  the  customs  of  the  country  you  were 
likely  to  find  yourself  in  a  fix.  In  Madrid  you 
can  get  out  of  your  domicile  at  any  time  of  the 
night,  but  you  can't  get  in  without  calling  out  to 
the  watchman  to  open  the  gates  for  you.  These 
watchmen  patrol  the  streets  with  a  long  pole  and 
a  lantern  quite  in  the  style  of  the  old  English 
"  Charlies,"  but  they  are  not  nearly  so  decrepit, 
although  they  appear  to  be  more  so  if  you  don't 
tip  them.  In  such  a  case  they'll  take  half  an  hour 
or  more  to  crawl  three  yards.  I  needn't  say  that 
my  hand  went  to  my  pocket  without  the  slightest 
hesitation  and  the  fellow  would  come  along  like 
a  lightning  flash. 

The  Spanish  Court  was  exceedingly  good  to 
me.  Queen  Isabella  came  to  the  show  more  than 
once  and  I  fancy  she  enjoyed  it  more  than  she 
did  the  behaviour  of  the  audience.    Some  political 

117 


FROM  SA\\T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

act  on  the  part  of  Her  Majesty  had  displeased 
the  pubhc  and  the  house  showed  its  feeUngs  by  an 
unmistakable  hiss  when  she  entered  the  royal 
box.  But  she  heard  the  objectionable  sound 
unmoved.  The  Queen's  presence  was  not  the 
only  sign  of  royal  favour  that  I  received.  On 
one  occasion  I  was  permitted  to  hold  King 
Alphonso,  then  a  baby,  in  my  arms.  I  attribute 
these  marks  of  appreciation  not  so  much  on 
account  of  my  own  performance  as  of  that  of 
my  donkeys.  Donkeys  are  an  institution  in 
Spain. 

After  a  time  I  found  my  fighting  cockerel — 
gallio  was  the  Spanish  term — went  down  even 
better  than  the  donkeys,  if  such  a  thing  were 
possible.  My  first  performance  when  I  intro- 
duced my  fighting  scene  was  a  screaming  success, 
and  was  followed  by  a  totally  unexpected  sequel. 
The  next  morning  while  I  was  receiving  my  letters 
my  interpreter  came  up  with  rather  a  formidable- 
looking  Spaniard,  who  had  something  concealed 
under  his  coat  w^hich  gave  out  a  noise  which 
sounded  as  though  he  had  a  knife  and  was  sharpening 
a  slate  pencil.  It  turned  out  that  he  had  brought 
with  him  a  fighting  game-cock. 

Said  Pedro  Sterling:  "This  Spaniard  wants  to 
challenge  your  gallio  to  fight  his  gallio.'''' 

I  looked  rather  serious  at  this  strange  pro- 
position and  pointed  out  that  I  had  not  brought 
my  bird  to  Madrid  in  order  to  fight.  He  was 
part  of  my  living  and  I  had  trained  him  to  fight 
me  and  not  other  birds. 

But  this  explanation  did  not  satisfy  the  Spaniard. 
He  was  immensely  proud   of  the  prowess  of  his 

118 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

bird  and  he  was  burning  to  see  the  insolent  invader 
bite  the  dust  at  the  feet  of  the  native  product. 

I  wasn't  having  any  and  I  still  demurred,  but 
the  man  continued  to  insist,  and  at  last  Sterling 
said  :  "  Why  not  let  him  have  a  go."  But  my 
answer  was  "  No."  Then  Pedro  made  the  puzzling 
suggestion :  "  Let  his  bird  put  on  the  boxing 
gloves." 

"  Boxing  gloves,"  I  exclaimed.  "  What  the 
deuce  do  you  mean  ?  " 

He  explained  that  in  Spain  fighting- cocks  were 
provided  with  glove  stalls  stuffed  with  wool  and 
fitted  on  to  the  spurs,  so  that  they  could  not  hurt 
each  other.  This  put  a  different  complexion  on 
the  matter  and  I  agreed. 

The  contrast  between  the  two  gladiators  when 
they  were  placed  opposite  each  other  was  the 
oddest  thing  possible.  My  beautiful  bird  was  at 
the  time  in  lovely  plumage — he  was  what  is  called 
an  Indian  black  red  game-cock.  But  his  opponent 
— I  never  saw  such  a  funny-looking  thing.  He 
was  of  the  Spanish  red  variety  plucked  the  same 
as  a  fowl  ready  for  dinner,  except  for  a  frill  of 
feathers  which  had  been  left  as  an  ornament 
for  his  neck. 

They  went  at  it  tooth  and  nail.  The  fight  lasted 
hardly  a  minute ;  feathers  began  to  fly  and  it 
was  all  over  except  shouting.  The  Spaniard  was 
about  to  pick  up  his  bird,  thinking  no  doubt  that 
the  native  champion  had  had  enough,  when  my 
bird  hit  him  with  his  spurs  and  wings  and  laid 
him  out.  I  don't  believe  such  a  scowl  was  ever 
seen   on  man's  face  as   that  which  wrinkled  the 

119 


FROM  SA^VDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Spaniard's  countenance,  and  he  burst  out  into 
some  Spanish  Seven  Dials'  language  which  I 
didn't  understand  a  bit  but  the  meaning  of  which 
I  could  very  well  guess.  I  haven't  tbe  least  doubt 
Pedro  interpreted  the  jargon  correctly  when  he 
said  :  "  He'll  have  his  revenge  or  steal  your 
fighting  bird." 

The  fame  of  the  fight  spread  and  the  circus  was 
crowded  every  night  to  see  my  gallio.  He  became 
the  source  of  great  anxiety  to  me.  I  was  perpetually 
haunted  by  the  fear  of  losing  him  or  of  his  suffering 
some  injury.  I  had  to  take  him  to  my  hotel  every 
night  and  bring  him  back  for  the  next  performance. 
For  an  extra  precaution  I  paid  a  man  ten  pesetas 
a  week  to  watch  and  guard  him.  As  a  matter  of 
fact  all  the  cock  fanciers  in  Madrid  were  after  him. 
But  he  passed  through  these  perils  unscathed 
and  in  the  end  I  got  him  away  safely. 

My  engagement  terminated  and  I  was  anxious 
to  return  home.  A  passport,  of  course,  was  neces- 
sary, and  I  called  on  the  British  Consul.  To  my 
surprise  he  said  : 

"  Why  do  you  wish  to  leave  ?  The  Spaniards  love 
you  and  they  want  you  to  stay  in  Madrid." 

Whether  he  said  this  on  his  own  account  or  that 
pressure  had  been  put  on  him  by  someone  I  can't 
say,  but  a  month  went  over  before  that  passport 
arrived.  Meanwhile,  I  had  exceeded  my  engage- 
ment and  even  then  the  circus  people  were  very 
reluctant  to  let  me  go.  In  order  to  get  out  of  the 
country  I  wired  to  my  wife  who  was  in  Ireland  with 
Hengler's  Circus  to  send  me  a  message  running 
something  like  this  :  ''  Wife  ill ;  return  immediately 
to    England."     The    message    came    and    on    the 

120 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


strength  of  it  I  was  allowed  to  leave.  It  was  on  the 
way  home  that  my  donkey  had  the  curious  opera- 
tion performed  on  him  at  Bordeaux  which  I  have 
alreadv  described. 


121 


CHAPTER  XI 

Odds  and  ends  of  circus  life.  The  "  peep  show  "  cooking 
stoves.  How  I  "  had  "  Lord  Randolph  Churchill  in  Dublin. 
I  distinguish  myself  at  a  sham  fight.  An  unscrupulous  practical 
joker.  Faked  up  "  Zulu  "  warriors  and  how  the  fraud  was  dis- 
covered. The  story  of  a  Birmingham  Christmas  pudding. 
My  trick  canary  that  failed.    A  day's  fishing  on  a  yacht. 

Circus  life  is  full  of  odds  and  ends,  most  of  them 
quite  unexpected.  I  can't  recall  all  of  the 
adventures  and  misadventures  which  happened 
to  me  in  the  many  years  I  was  connected  with  the 
various  travelling  and  touring  shows,  but  a  few 
occur  to  me  which  I  will  try  to  set  down. 

When  I  was  on  one  of  Hengler's  visits  to  Dublin 
there  was  a  horse  show  in  Kildare  Street  which 
lasted  three  days,  and  Mr.  William  Powell,  Hengler's 
manager,  Mr.  Fred  Gallagher  and  myself  were 
invited  on  the  opening  day.  Under  a  verandah 
to  which  one  ascended  by  a  dozen  stairs  or  so  was 
a  collection  of  all  the  latest  novelties  which  could 
be  got  together,  and  one  was  an  American  paraffin 

122 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

cooking  stove.  Such  things  are  now,  of  course, 
in  every-day  use,  but  at  that  time  no  one  in  Ireland 
knew  anything  about  them,  though  I  dare  say  they 
were  well  known  in  England  and  elsewhere.  They 
were  about  a  foot  and  a  half  square,  made  of  zinc, 
with  a  little  paraffin  lamp  underneath  and  a  small 
hole  to  let  the  steam  out. 

I  was  always  on  for  a  joke  whenever  I  saw  a 
chance,  and  on  my  eyes  lighting  on  this  contrivance 
something  prompted  me  to  bend  down,  look  through 
this  hole  and  pretend  I  was  seeing  a  sort  of  peep 
show.  It  really  was  much  more  like  a  showman's 
box  at  a  fair  than  a  stove. 

With  my  face  as  solemn  as  a  judge's  I  murmured 
loud  enough  for  the  people  round  about  to  hear  I 
"  What  a  battle  scene  !  Just  like  real  life.  Look 
at  the  horses  galloping !  By  George,  they're 
going  right  across  the  mountains  !  " 

This  was  enough  to  stimulate  the  curiosity  of  a 
crowd  eager  to  see  everything  that  was  to  be  seen. 
Before  very  long  I  was  thrust  aside  by  an  impatient 
group  who  thought  I  had  monopolised  the  show 
sufficiently  and  declared  that  it  was  their  turn  to 
look.  The  expressions  of  disgust  which  came  over 
their  faces  when  they  found  they  had  been  "  had  " 
was  enough  to  make  a  cat  laugh.  But  many  did  not 
like  to  show  that  they  had  been  fooled  and  without 
saying  anything  they  moved  away  and  waited 
for  other  victims.  I  dare  say  hundreds  were  taken 
in  and  I  enjoyed  the  game  so  much  that  I  kept 
it  up  on  the  two  following  days. 

In  a  space  below,  near  the  foot  of  the  staircase, 
some  of  the  horses  were  stationed,  and  visitors 
after  inspecting  these  would  generally  mount  the 

123 


FROM  SA\\T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

staircase.  On  the  third  day  the  word  was  passed 
round  that  Mr.  Dawson,  then  Lord  Mavor  of 
Dubhn,  and  Lord  Randolph  Churchill  were  coming, 
and  the  man  from  America  who  had  charge  of  the 
stoves,  said  to  me  : 

*'  If  you  can  only  get  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Lord 
Randolph  Churchill  to  look  through  the  hole  my 
cooking  stoves  are  made." 

I  thought  that  if  this  were  brought  off  it  would 
be  rather  a  triumph  for  me  too  and  I  said  I'd  see 
what  I  could  do.  Presently  quite  a  crowd  were 
waiting  to  see  the  distinguished  visitors  ascend 
the  staircase  and  I  was  waiting  too.  They  arrived, 
and  as  was  hoped,  they  stopped  in  front  of  the 
stove  through  the  hole  of  which  I  was  intently 
gazing. 

"  Well,"  said  his  lordship,  the  Mayor,  "  and 
what  have  you  got  there  ?  " 

I  did  not  answer  the  question,  but  merely  asked 
him  to  peep  through  the  hole,  which  he  did.  With 
a  blank  look  on  his  face  he  turned  to  me  saying  : 

"  I  can't  see  anything." 

"  Exact! V,"  was  my  reply,  "  who  said  you 
could?" 

No  one  is  quicker  to  take  a  joke  than  an  Irishman. 
The  Lord  Mayor  tumbled  to  the  fake  instantly 
and  he  whispered  : 

"  A  capital  joke.  Get  my  friend  Lord  Randolph 
to  look  through." 

I  did,  and  directly  the  noble  lord  had  his  eye  at 
the  peephole  and  was  trying  with  all  his  might  to 
see  something,  the  people  who  had  been  "  had  " 
set  up  a  mighty   "  Hurrah  !  "   and   clapped  their 

124 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

hands    vigorously    at    the    addition     of     another 
victim. 

Unfortunately  the  sudden  noise  frightened  the 
horses  below.  Mr.  Powell,  who  was  with  them, 
yelled  out  "  Hop  it !  "  I  took  his  advice  and  the 
police,  for  some  reason  thinking  there  was  going 
to  be  a  disturbance,  went  for  me.  As  I  darted 
down  the  stairs  I  caught  my  foot  in  a  bucket  of 
water  which  had  been  placed  for  the  horses  and 
down  I  went.  I  suppose  I  was  in  the  mood  that  day 
for  mad  pranks,  for  the  next  thing  I  did  was  to 
pretend  to  have  a  fit. 

The  sympathising  crowd  gathered  round.  No 
one  knew  exactly  what  to  do,  but  they  suggested 
everything  they  could  think  of.  Among  the  would- 
be  helpers  was  an  Irish  attendant,  who  exclaimed  : 

"  Sure  an'  it's  a  shame  it  is  to  see  a  fellow  creature 
in  disthress.  It's  more  air  that  he  wants,"  and 
forthwith  proceeded  to  drag  open  my  shirt. 

I  had  on  a  beautiful  tie  and  pin,  but  these  made 
no  difference  to  the  warm-hearted  Irishman.  He 
stuck  his  fingers  in  my  collar  and  without  wasting 
time  in  unbuttoning  it — gosh  ! — tore  it  apart  in 
his  anxiety  to  give  me  air.  I  saw  my  pin  and  tie 
going.  I  grabbed  both,  sprang  to  my  feet  and  was 
through  the  door  in  a  flash,  leaving  the  police,  the 
crowd  and  the  warm-hearted  Irishman  to  make 
what  they  could  of  my  wild  proceedings. 

The  little  string  of  fooleries  didn't  end  there. 
Jumping  into  a  jaunting  car  I  drove  to  Corlis's 
restaurant  and  took  refuge  there,  for  the  crowd 
were  tearing  after  my  car.  As  I  did  not  make 
my  appearance  the  mob  got  tired  and  dispersed  ; 

125 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  then  came  out  and  went  on  to  the  Abbey  Hotel. 
As  I  took  my  seat  in  the  dining  room  a  waiter 
passed  me  with  a  beautiful  chop,  bread  and 
potatoes.  He  was  taking  it  to  some  other  diner 
and  the  sight  was  too  much  for  me.  Looking 
him  sternly  in  the  face  I  exclaimed, 

"  You've  been  a  long  time  cooking  that  chop." 

"  I'm  very  sorry,  sir — I " 

"  Sorry  be  hanged.  I've  been  waiting  a  deuce 
of  a  while  and  I'm  very  hungry." 

He  placed  the  chop  before  me  and  I  ate  it  then 
and  there.  How  long  the  other  man  had  to  wait 
I  can't  say.  Of  course  it  was  rather  rough  on 
him  and  I  would  have  apologised  had  I  dared. 

I  ought  to  add  that  the  hoax  that  had  been 
played  on  the  Lord  Mayor  and  Lord  Randolph 
Churchill  soon  got  wind,  and  that  night  when  I 
performed  at  the  circus  the  audience  gave  me  a 
great  reception  and  nothing  was  heard  for  some 
few  minutes  but  cries  of  "  Cooking  stoves — cooking 
stoves,"  and  no  less  would  satisfy  them  than  my 
sending  for  a  stove  to  show  how  Churchill  had 
been  "  had,"  in  which  I  had  an  advertisement 
as  well  as  the  stoves. 

While  at  Dublin  I  was  invited  to  Phoenbc  Park 
to  see  a  sham  fight.  I  was  accompanied  by  all 
Mr.  Hengler's  company  on  horseback.  Of  course, 
I  being  a  well-known  character,  they  gave  me 
one  of  the  worst  horses  to  ride.  The  brute  was 
called  "  Merryman  "  and  he  was  in  every  sense 
well  named.  Directly  the  guns  went  off  he  bolted 
— I  was  round  his  back — over  his  head — hatless — 
and  I  thought  my  time  had  come.     Out  of  sheer 

126 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

merriment,  I  suppose,  he  took  me  among  the 
soldiers,  and  there  was  a  rare  hubbub  till  the 
colonel  of  the  regiment  ordered  me  up  to  his  side. 
I  thought  he  was  going  to  send  me  to  the  castle 
to  be  shot,  but  instead  of  that  he  kept  me  by  him 
in  the  midst  of  the  fighting,  to  the  great  joy  of  the 
spectators.  To  see  me  flying  about  with  frock 
coat  over  my  head — sometimes  with  my  arms 
clutching  the  horse's  mane  and  sometimes 
apparently  making  for  his  tail — I  was  a  huge 
success. 

Practical  joking  seems  to  be  part  and  parcel 
of  circus  life.  The  most  inveterate  practical 
joker  I  ever  knew  was  a  man  named  Dan  Leeson. 
He  was  my  travelling  companion  and  we  used 
to  go  shares  in  the  apartments  in  the  various 
towns  where  the  circus  stopped,  board,  etc.  But 
occasionally  his  jokes  went  beyond  the  limit. 

I  have  seen  him  go  out  in  the  morning,  buy  a 
mackerel,  cut  it  open  and  fill  it  full  of  gunpowder. 
He  would  then  with  a  needle  and  thread  sew 
it  up  again,  take  it  home  to  the  landlady,  and 
tell  her  to  put  it  on  the  gridiron  for  breakfast. 
You  can  imagine  the  result.  Half  the  chimney 
blown  away,  soot  coming  down,  landlady  in 
hysterics,  police,  fire  engines,  etc.,  etc.  Some- 
times he  would  go  into  a  public  house  and  get  a 
glass  of  beer  and  a  bit  of  cheese  and  biscuit.  The 
cheese  having  been  cut  in  squares,  he  would  buy 
some  soap  and  cut  it  also  in  squares,  mix  it  with 
the  cheese,  and  sit  down  and  await  the  result. 
The  grimaces  and  contortions  of  the  victims  who 
tasted  the  soap  seemed  to  give  him  a  morbid 
satisfaction. 

127 


FROM  SA\^T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Leeson  reached  the  limit  in  an  outrageous 
prank  he  played  in  a  Liverpool  theatre.  Stuffing 
a  piece  of  haddock  in  one  of  the  sound  holes  of 
the  double  bass  he  awaited  the  outcome.  It 
wasn't  long  before  the  haddock  showed  signs  of 
its  presence.  Its  offence  was  rank  and  smelt  to 
heaven.  The  orchestra  became  conscious  of  its 
vile  odour,  and  complaints  reached  the  manager, 
but  of  course  the  cause  was  not  suspected.  A 
manager  doesn't  as  a  rule  consider  the  feelings 
of  the  orchestra,  and  pooh-poohed  their  grumblings. 
It  was  a  different  matter  when  the  haddock 
became  more  lively ;  the  stallites  sniffed,  and 
whispers    began    to    be    current    that    something 

was    wrong    with    the    drains    of   the    

theatre.  The  sanitary  inspector  was  called  in, 
and  an  investigation  was  made.  The  flooring 
was  torn  up,  pipes  opened,  but  nothing  resulted 
beyond  a  long  bill  which  the  proprietor  received 
with  a  long  face.  Gradually  the  decomposition 
of  the  haddock  was  completed  and  the  nuisance 
ceased.  Many  months  afterwards  the  secret  oozed 
out.  But  by  that  time  the  author  of  the  un- 
pleasant hoax  was  far  away.  My  impression  is 
that  there  was  a  kink  in  Leeson's  brain,  and  I'm 
glad  that  my  association  with  him  did  not  last 
long.  I  believe  he  finished  his  career  where  he 
had  few  opportunities  of  exercising  his  fiendish 
power  of  invention.  It  was  said  he  died  in 
prison. 

The  influence  of  clowning  is  very  difficult  to 
shake  off.  It  gets  into  the  blood  and  pursues 
one  outside  the  theatre.  The  essence  of  harle- 
quinade humour  is  practical  joking,  and  no  matter 

128 


Theatre  Royau  Drury  Lane,  London, 

Panlomlme   1913-14.-15-16-17-18-19 
1920  &  1921. 


All  ready  to   appear  before  the  British  Public, 
Drury  Lane  Theatre  Pantomime 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

where  the  clown  may  be  he  finds  it  hard  to  resist 
a  chance  of  taking  someone  in  after  the  fashion 
of  foothghts  fun.  At  least  I  found  it  to  be  so  ; 
anyhow,  here  is  a  case  in  point. 

Some  theatrical  friends  and  myself  were  enjoying 
ourselves    one    afternoon    in    a    certain    Yorkshire 

hotel,  and  the  proprietor,  Mr.  B ,  formed  one 

of  our  party.  We  were  ensconced  in  his  private 
parlour,  but  with  my  usual  restlessness,  I  kept 
wandering  in  and  out  of  the  room  searching  for 
something  which  might  afford  material  for  a 
practical  joke.  The  rollicking  spirit  of  mischief 
possessed  me.  In  the  corridor  I  espied  several 
pairs  of  boots  which  I  knew  belonged  to  the  pro- 
prietor. Putting  a  pair  of  these  in  the  pockets 
of  my  overcoat  I  went  back  to  the  parlour. 

"  Here,  Mr.  B ,"  I  remarked,  "  we  know,  old 

man,  that  you're  not  a  bad  sort.  When  I  was 
outside  the  hotel  just  now  a  rather  well-dressed 
chap  accosted  me,  said  he  was  hard-up,  and  offered 
to  sell  me  these  boots,  which  he  says  are  relics 
of  his  better  days.  They  won't  fit  me,  but  they 
seem  just  about  your  size.  Try  'em  on,  and  see 
if  you  can  do  the  poor  fellow  a  good  turn." 

The  proprietor,  who  was  rather  short-sighted, 
immediately  took  off  his  slippers,  tried  on  the 
boots  and  declared  they  fitted  perfectly — which 
no  doubt  they  did,  seeing  he  had  worn  them  many 
times. 

"  Delighted  !  "  exclaimed  Mr.  B ,  "  I'll  have 

them.  Give  the  poor  fellow  this  half  sovereign, 
and  tell  him  I'll  keep  the  boots." 

Out  came  half  a  sovereign,  and  I  departed  in 
search  of  the  supposed  starving  man,  whose  heart- 

129 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

felt  thanks  I  brought  back  with  me  to  the  beaming 
proprietor,  who  was  highly  gratified  to  be  able 
to  do  a  kind  action.  Of  course,  we  kept  up  the 
joke  for  some  time,  and  when  it  was  played  out 
and  the  half  sovereign  was  returned,  the  host 
insisted  on  spending  it  in  refreshments  for  the 
company. 

It  may  be  that  the  "  fakes  "  and  dodges  that 
showmen  are  so  clever  in  concocting  stimulate  an 
unnatural  sort  of  ingenuity  which  may  well  foster 
practical  joking.  Showmen  are  certainly  past 
masters  in  the  art  of  "  codding."  I  recollect  at  the 
time  of  the  Zulu  war  how  one  showman  conceived 
the  idea  of  exhibiting  a  number  of  Zulu  warriors. 
There  was  only  one  drawback — not  a  single  Zulu 
was  at  that  moment  in  the  country.  But  draw- 
backs do  not  exist  for  the  born  showman  and  a  party 
of  ordinary  -niggers  were  easily  made  up  into 
Cetewayo's  savage  soldiery. 

The  arrangement  of  the  "  war-dance  "  one  of 
them  executed  really  had  a  touch  of  genius  about  it. 
The  place  of  exhibition  was  a  penny  show.  There 
were  no  seats  and  the  visitors  walked  about  where 
they  liked.  When  the  "  war-dance  "  was  about 
to  begin,  the  exhibitor,  in  that  impressive  manner 
which  only  a  showman  can  put  on,  warned  every- 
body that  the  "  Zulu  "  about  to  flourish  his  assegai 
was  very  dangerous  and  that  every  precaution 
would  be  taken,  but  that  to  be  on  the  safe  side  the 
spectators  had  better  keep  at  a  respectful 
distance. 

This  was  enough  to  send  a  pleasant  thrill  through 
the  gaping  crowd  and  the  "  precaution "  which 
followed    heightened    expectations.      The    warrior 

130 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

in  his  native  undress  with  a  piece  of  skin — supposed 
to  be  from  a  lion — stalked  in,  assegai  in  hand,  and 
gave  a  fiendish  grin.  Then  a  strong  leather  belt 
was  put  about  his  waist  and  having  attached  to  it 
four  stout  ropes  placed,  so  to  speak,  at  the  four 
points  of  the  compass.  Four  men  held  the  ropes 
so  that  the  savage  couldn't  stir  from  the  spot 
on  which  he  was  put.  Then  he  started  waving  his 
spear,  contorting  his  body,  stamping  with  his  bare 
feet  and  uttering  unearthly  howls  expressive  of  his 
bloodthirsty  desires.  Although  the  ropes  held  him 
stationary  there  was  nothing  to  prevent  him  hurling 
his  assegai,  but  this  risk  only  added  to  the  excite- 
ment, and  when  the  performance  was  over  the 
audience  departed  quite  satisfied  that  they  had 
witnessed  the  real  thing. 

On  one  occasion  this  troupe  of  '*  Zulus  "  were 
let  down  badly.  The  show  was  at  a  seaport  town 
and  among  the  sightseers  was  a  number  of  sailors 
who  had  just  come  from  South  Africa,  who  had 
been  up  country  and  knew  something  of  the  Zulu 
lingo.  They  began  to  talk  to  the  performers  in 
what  was  supposed  to  be  their  native  tongue, 
and  the-ttiggeps,  who  had  come  from  any  part  of 
Africa  save  Zululand,  were  nonplussed.  If  there 
is  one  thing  Jack  hates  it  is  being  taken  in,  and  they 
went  for  the  Zulus,  the  proprietor  and  the  show. 
There  wasn't  much  of  the  latter  left  whole  when 
they  had  finished. 

I  never  could  resist  having  a  lark  when  the 
impulse  and  the  opportunity  came  together.  They 
did  so  on  one  occasion  at  Birmingham.  After  the 
death  of  Sir  Augustus  Harris,  Mr.  Henry  Dundas, 
his  partner,  produced  the  Drury  Lane  pantomime 

131 


FROM  SA\\T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

at  the  Birmingham  Theatre,  and  we  had  a  rehearsal 
on  Christmas  Day.  After  the  first  part  of  the 
rehearsal  Frank  Davies,  the  stage  manager,  and  I, 
went  to  a  neighbouring  hotel  for  some  refreshment, 
which  we  had  in  the  dining  room.  As  we  were 
leaving  we  passed  the  dinner  lift,  which  descended 
to  the  kitchen,  at  the  very  moment  when  an 
appetising  Christmas  pudding  made  its  appearance 
on  the  little  platform. 

The  sight  was  irresistible,  and  before  the  pudding 
had  time  to  vanish  it  was  safely  inside  my  Inverness. 
I  expect  the  clown  instinct  was  to  blame.  Anyhow, 
we  went  off  to  the  theatre  wishing  the  hotel 
proprietor  a  '*  jolly  Christmas  "  as  we  went  out  of 
the  hotel.  We  ate  the  pudding  on  the  stage  and 
when  the  rehearsal  was  over  we  went  back  to  the 
hotel  for  tea.  The  proprietor  was  rather  ratty, 
and,  full  of  sympathy,  we  enquired  the  reason. 
He  told  us  that  he  and  his  staff  had  been  done  out 
of  their  Christmas  pudding  through  the  mis- 
behaviour of  the  cook. 

"  \^Tien  it  didn't  come,"  he  explained,  "  I 
called  the  cook,  who  swore  she  had  sent  it  up.  I 
told  her  she'd  been  drinking  and  sacked  her  at  a 
minute's  notice. 

We  hadn't  bargained  for  this.  I'm  afraid  it 
didn't  occur  to  us  that  the  cook  would  get  into  a 
row,  and  we  told  him  what  had  become  of  the  pud- 
ding, thinking  he  would  see  the  joke.  But  he  was  as 
blind  as  a  bat,  angrier  than  ever,  and  talked  about 
prosecuting  us  for  theft !  The  story  became  known  : 
it  got  into  the  papers  under  the  heading,  "  Who 
stole  the  Christmas  pudding  ?  "  and  maybe  the 
advertisement  the  hotel  got  soothed  the  proprietor, 

132 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

for  we  made  it  all  right  with  him,  and  the  cook  was 
taken  back. 

Apropos  of  Birmingham,  one  season  when  I  was 
with  Hengler's  Circus  at  Curzon  Hall,  I  met  a 
fellow  who  made  out  that  he  was  a  poor  professional 
comrade.  He  told  me  he  had  got  something  for  me 
in  the  shape  of  a  wonderful  singing  canary,  and  I 
said,  "  Let's  have  a  look  at  it."  We  went  into  the 
"  Boat  "  inn  and  he  took  me  into  the  back  room 
and  brought  out  of  his  pocket  a  stick  about  two 
feet  long  with  a  little  perch  attached.  From  his 
other  pocket  he  produced  a  small  cage  with  a  canary. 
Then  he  balanced  the  stick  on  his  nose,  let  the  bird 
loose,  and  it  flew  on  the  top  of  the  stick  and  began 
to  sing. 

This  struck  me  as  a  novelty,  and  I  said,  "  Let 
me  try  it."  I  did,  and  the  dear  little  thing  went 
through  the  business  all  right. 

I  bought  the  bird  right  away  for  two  pounds. 

It  so  happened  that  we  had  a  matinee  in  the 
afternoon  and  I  told  Mr.  Powell,  the  manager, 
that  I  had  a  great  novelty  for  the  children,  but  I 
wouldn't  let  him  know  what  it  was,  intending  to 
keep  it  a  great  secret  till  I  appeared  in  the  arena. 

I  started  by  telling  the  children  that  I  had 
something  wonderful  for  them.  I  balanced  the 
stick  on  my  nose,  opened  the  cage,  the  little  bird 
flew  out,  but  instead  of  alighting  on  the  stick,  it 
rose  straight  away  to  the  top  of  the  building.  Of 
course  everybody  said  they  didn't  think  much  of  the 
novelty  and  the  only  thing  that  came  of  it  was  that 
I  made  myself  a  great  laughing  stock. 

I  hunted  for  the  man  who  sold  the  bird  and  sold 
me  in  addition  day  after  day,  but  all  I  found  out 

133 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

was  that  he  was  a  swindler.  He  had  put  me  off 
with  a  common  hen  canary,  which  he  had  sub- 
stituted for  the  trained  bird. 

It  was  only  fair,  I  suppose,  that  having  played 
off  my  "  whimsicalities  "  on  other  people,  I  should 
have  a  share  in  return.  The  canary  trick  was  one  of 
these  acts  of  retaliation,  and  a  practical  joke  I 
suffered  at  the  hands  of  a  professional  ventrilo- 
quist who  was  called  "  Valentine  Vox  "  was  another. 
Val  was  a  great  friend  of  mine  and  we  were  both 
very  fond  of  fishing.  When  we  were  performing  at 
the  Liverpool  Empire  he  came  to  my  dressing  room 
one  day,  saying: 

"  Whimmy,  I'm  going  fishing  to-morrow  just 
over  the  bar.  I've  a  beautiful  yacht;  will  you 
come  ?  " 

I  said  I  would  and  enquired  where  we  were  to 
meet. 

"  At  Prince's  landing  stage,"  said  he,  adding, 
"  We  shall  have  plenty  of  refreshments  on 
board." 

We  met  the  next  morning  with  our  sea  fishing 
tackle.  I  looked  about  for  the  beautiful  yacht, 
but  could  see  nothing  of  the  kind. 

"Oh,"  said  he,  "that's  all  right.  She's 
anchored  outside.  Jump  aboard  this  boat  and 
these  chaps  will  take  us  to  it." 

The  boat  was  a  clumsy  mud  barge  attached 
to  a  tug  which  dragged  us  some  little  distance 
down  the  Mersey.  I  saw  a  twinkle  in  his  eye. 
We  crawled  along  and  I  began  to  have  my 
suspicions,  which  were  soon  verified,  for  the 
beautiful  yacht  of  which  he  had  spoken  was  nothing 
but   a   mud   barge !      The   only   excuse   Val   gave 

134 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

me  was  that  he  thought  it  much  safer  than  the 
yacht,  and  so  it  may  have  been,  but  the  worst 
of  it  was  that  once  on  we  couldn't  get  off,  and  we 
were  on  that  barge  in  the  broiUng  sun  all  day 
till  five  o'clock  at  night.  We  never  had  a  bite — 
much  less  a  fish,  and  there  was  nothing  for  it 
but  to  go  to  sleep,  and  sleep  I  did  ! 


135 


CHAPTER   XII 

More  odds  and  ends.  How  I  was  rescued  from  "  drowning  " 
at  Douglas.  The  mock  medals.  A  night  sensation  at  sea.  I 
act  as  a  race-course  steward  at  the  Manx  "  Derby."  A  good 
old  "  gag."  I  personate  another  actor  at  Warrington.  Dan 
Leno's  champion  clog  dancing.  Eccentric  lodging  house 
keepers.  Selling  the  "  deadheads."  Advertisements  introduced 
into  performing.  A  mean  firm.  Curried  fowl  and  the  dis- 
appointed supers.  Advertising  an  electric  bell.  The  audience 
"  sold."     I  play  at  the  Cirque  Nouveau,  Paris.     My  excess  of 

zeal. 

I  RECALL  an  unrehearsed  incident  at  Douglas, 
in  the  Isle  of  Man.  Hengler's  Circus  was  situated 
on  the  quay  and  while  it  was  there  the  maiden 
voyage  of  the  steamship  The  Peveril  from 
Liverpool  to  Douglas  took  place.  Thousands  and 
thousands  of  people  waited  on  the  pier  to  see  this 
new  boat  arrive  and  all  were  agog  to  give  it  a 
hearty  reception.  It  would  be  about  noon  when 
Connor,  the  manager  of  the  circus,  said  to  me 
chaffingly, 

'*  I'll  bet  you  a  bottle  of  champagne  you  don't 
fall  in  the  water." 

136 


FROM  SA\VDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

*'  Done,"  I  said. 

I  went  into  my  dressing  room  in  the  circus  and 
prepared  for  the  plunge. 

Connor  hired  a  boat  for  himself,  his  wife  and 
children,  and  I  was  to  have  gone  with  them.  I 
followed  them  down  the  steps  and  they  all  got 
in  the  boat.  I  was  the  last  and  I  was  just  going 
to  put  my  foot  on  the  boat  when  I  slipped  and 
fell  into  the  water.  Amid  loud  yells  of  "  A  man 
overboard  !  "  two  fishermen  put  off  and  dragged  me 
into  their  boat,  I  making  myself  as  heavy  as 
possible,  as  though  I'd  been  half  drowned.  I  was 
put  into  a  carriage  and  driven  to  the  circus,  which 
was  only  about  100  yards  away,  and  underwent 
the  process  of  first  aid,  the  best  part  of  which 
was  the  liberal  dose  of  brandy  administered. 

The  "  accident  "  caused  intense  excitement  and 
no  end  of  talk,  and  hundreds  of  people  came  to 
the  circus  to  see  if  poor  dear  old  Whimmy  was 
all  right.  Everybody  breathed  much  more  easily 
when  they  saw  a  board  with  a  bill  on  it  announcing 
that  1  should  appear  "  Every  evening  at  half  past 
seven."  It  was  a  huge  advertisement  for  both 
me  and  the  circus,  and  what  was  more,  I  won 
my  bet ! 

The  thing  was  too  good  to  let  drop  without 
making  the  most  of  it  and  as  it  was  about  the  time 
for  my  benefit  to  come  off,  we  were  looking  about 
for  something  startling  to  draw  the  public. 

"  Why  not  make  use  of  your  '  narrow  escape 
from  drowning,'  "  said  Mr.  Connor.  "  What  about 
giving  a  medal  to  each  of  the  fishermen  who 
pulled  you  out  of  the  water  and  saved  vour  life  ?  " 

"  Splendid  !  "  I  replied. 

137  K 


FROM  SA\VDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Bills  setting  forth  the  heroism  of  the  fishermen 
and  a  good  deal  of  flummery  besides  were  printed, 
and  I  needn't  say  the  house  was  crowded.  The 
medals  (made  in  Birmingham)  cost  me  about 
Is.  3d.  each,  and  the  moment  came  for  me  to 
present  them  to  the  brave  fishermen.  The  medals 
were  beautifully  wrapped  up  in  tissue  paper  and 
the  audience  applauded,  doubtless  thinking  they 
were  solid  gold.  The  fishermen  looked  at  these 
two  medals — awfully  common  things  they  were — 
contemptuously  and  threw  them  in  the  sawdust. 

Then  turning  to  me  one  of  them  growled 
indignantly  : 

"  What  the  thingummy  do  you  mean  by  in- 
sulting us  with  things  like  this  ?  I  wish  to  what's- 
his-name  you'd  drowned." 

And  they  walked  out  disgusted,  muttering  all 
the  uncomplimentary  things  about  me  they  could 
think  of. 

Everyone  knows  that  the  Isle  of  Man  is  the  place 
for  sprees.  I  was  an  actor  in  one  of  them  at  the 
Douglas  races.  The  Douglas  "  Derby,"  I  may 
remark,  is  a  lovely  burlesque  of  the  Epsom  festival. 
The  course  consists  of  a  run  over  about  nine  fields 
for  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  and  the  grand  stand  is 
made  out  of  orange  boxes.  I  was  made  one  of  the 
stewards  and  wore  the  biggest  of  rosettes, 
of  which  I  was  not  half  proud,  or  pretended 
to  be. 

For  the  first  race  five  horses  were  entered.  I 
only  saw  one  come  in — I  think  the  other  four 
must  have  fallen  over  the  cliff,  as  we  never  found 
them  from  that  day  to  this.     No  race  ! 

Just  before  the  second  race  started  one  of  the 

138 


FROM  SAV^T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

horses  bolted,  knocked  a  poor  old  gentleman  down, 
smashed  his  teeth,  and  he  had  to  be  taken  to  the 
hospital. 

There  were  eight  or  nine  horses  in  this  race 
and  when  the  first  horse  passed  the  post  my 
impression  was  that  it  had  won,  and  I  gave  my 
decision  accordingly.  It  was  pointed  out  that  I 
was  quite  wrong,  a  fearful  row  sprang  up,  and  the 
stewards  were  threatened  with  instant  death  if 
they  didn't  give  the  race  to  the  third  horse  that 
came  in.  I  said,  of  course,  that  it  was  wrong, 
but  a  horrible  fate  was  held  out  to  me  and  I  threw 
up  the  sponge. 

The  third  race  was  the  big  event — ^the  Manx 
"  Derby."  A  man  whom  I  didn't  know  came 
up  to  me  and  whispered  : 

"  The  man  who  has  been  taking  the  money 
at  the  gate  has  disappeared  with  the  cash.  The 
best  advice  I  can  give  you  is  to  take  that  rosette  off, 
and  get  away  to  Douglas  as  soon  as  possible,  or 
they'll  have  your  life." 

It  turned  out  that  the  story  of  the  theft  was 
true  and  the  thief  made  good  his  escape  to 
Liverpool.  I  lost  no  time  in  getting  back  to 
Douglas  and  suffered  no  harm.  It  was  otherwise 
with  a  man  named  Williams,  who  had  something 
to  do  with  the  committee.  An  angry  crowd  broke 
every  window  in  his  shop. 

After  this  experience,  no  more  steward  business 
for  me  ! 

The  great  spectacle  at  the  circus  just  then  was  a 
series  representing  incidents  in  the  Zulu  War, 
and   there  came   a  time  when  the  show  wanted 

139 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

livening  up  a  bit.  Now  a  little  way  outside  Douglas 
beach  is  what  they  call  a  "  tower  of  refuge,"  and 
when  the  tide  is  out  you  can  walk  to  it. 

Mr.  Albert  Hengler  and  I  put  our  heads  to- 
gether for  some  new  "  business  "  and  we  decided 
that  we  would  have  some  fun  on  the  "  tower  of 
refuge."  To  make  our  scheme  successful  we  had 
to  wait  till  it  was  a  bit  misty,  and  on  a  suitable 
night  when  the  tide  was  up  about  five  minutes 
past  eleven,  as  the  hotels  were  letting  out  the 
people,  there  was  a  fierce  glare  in  the  sky  over  the 
"  tower  of  refuge "  and  everybody  rushed  out 
into  the  streets  and  on  the  sea  shore  in  orreat 
alarm.  Our  plan  for  amusing  the  Manx  visitors 
had  started. 

We  had  collected  some  forty  supers  and  planted 
them  on  the  "  tower  of  refuge."  We  had  ready 
a  large  fishing  smack  on  the  opposite  side  and 
this  we  boarded  and  were  taken  out  to  sea.  The 
supers,  supposed  to  be  Zulus,  had  been  provided 
with  guns,  which  at  a  given  signal  they  fired,  at 
the  same  time  making  a  fearful  noise  with  their 
war  cries.  Rockets,  squibs  and  red  fire  added  to 
the  picture. 

Never  was  there  such  a  hullabaloo  in  the  Isle 
of  Man,  what  with  the  panic  and  the  preliminary 
drinks.  The  trippers  thought  the  end  of  the 
world  had  come.  The  police  were  at  their  wits' 
end  to  know  what  to  make  of  it.  They  suspected 
foul  play,  and  running  for  boats  they  set  out  for 
the  tower  to  capture  the  offenders.  We  had 
reckoned  for  something  like  this  and  hence  our 
selection  of  a  misty  night.  Of  course  we  were 
invisible,    for    by    the    time    the    constables    were 

140 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

at  the  tower  we  were  in  the  sailing  boat  and  were 
right  out  to  sea.  They  could  not  find  out  the 
ofienders,  and  it  was  some  hours  before  the  truth 
oozed  out — all  to  the  good  of  the  show. 

The  stage  methods  of  getting  in  a  wheeze  to 
make  the  audience  laugh  are  infinite.  I  remember 
one  in  connection  with  an  engagement  I  was  fulfil- 
ling in  a  big  English  provincial  city.  I  was  clowning 
in  the  centre  of  the  ring,  and  after  the  lady  rider  had 
completed  one  of  her  paper  hoop  breaking  circuits, 
I,  by  previous  arrangement,  entered  into  a  fierce 
altercation  with  a  groom  for  not  holding  his  hoop 
properly.  When  the  altercation  was  in  full  blast, 
he  gave  me — or  pretended  to  give  me — a  heavy 
blow,  and  I  fell  on  the  sawdust  in  an  apparent 
fit  of  hysterics. 

"  Brandy  !  "  cried  the  ringmaster,  as  he  rushed 
to  my  assistance.  "  Brandy  !  The  poor  fellow  is 
in  a  fit." 

A  groom  hurried  from  the  ring  entrance  with  a 
bottle — ^which,  by  the  way  didn't  contain  the  real 
stuff — and  I  seized  the  bottle  and  began  to  drink 
feverishly.  Then  I  yelled  for  "  More  brandy  1 
More  brandy  !  " 

"  Very  sorry,  Walker,"  said  the  ringmaster, 
soothingly,  "  but  there's  no  more  brandy  left." 

"  No  more  brandy  ?  "  I  cried.  "  No  more 
brandy  ?  Then  if  there's  no  more  brandy  there 
are  no  more  fits  !  " 

Of  course,  the  gag  is  an  old  one,  and  has  been 
done  many  times  ;  but  that  ringmaster,  with  quiet 
sarcasm  always  afterwards  addressed  me  as  "  Mr. 
Fitz- Walker !  " 

141 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  was  once  on  a  visit  to  my  son,  who  was  appearing 
at  Ohmy's  Circus,  then  performing  at  the  Court 
Theatre  at  Warrington,  and  I  was  strolhng  up 
the  town  when  I  met  Harry  Leopold,  who  was  my 
fellow  clown  in  the  Drury  Lane  pantomime, 
"  Beauty  and  the  Beast,"  in  1890.  Said  he : 
"  Whimmy,  you're  the  very  man  I'm  looking 
for."  "  Oh,  what's  up  now  ?  "  He  told  me 
that  his  brother  John  had  gone  to  Leeds  on 
some  very  important  legal  business,  that  John 
could  not  appear  at  the  "  Court "  that  night, 
and  that  the  manager  of  the  theatre  (a  Mr. 
Potter)  had  intimated  that  if  he  did  not  appear 
the  engagement  would  be  cancelled.  Would  I 
take  his  place  and  save  the  situation  ?  As  I  was 
very  much  like  John — in  fact,  we  were  often  taken 
for  twins — the  thing  might  be  done,  but  there  was 
one  objection.  I  knew  nothing  about  the  play. 
"  What's  that  to  do  with  it  ?  All  we  have  to  do 
with  it  is  to  have  a  rehearsal,"  said  Harry.  This 
got  over  the  difficulty.  I  consented.  I  went 
through  the  business  just  to  see  what  it  was  all 
about,  and  at  5  o'clock,  Mr.  Potter  was  informed 
that  John  had  arrived.  The  theatre  opened,  the 
show  commenced,  and  I  got  on  all  right  in  the  first 
act,  what  with  falling  about,  going  up  and  down 
water  spouts  (the  pipes,  not  the  water),  etc.,  to  the 
delight  of  the  audience.  The  second  act  was  a 
schoolroom  scene  and  in  one  part  I  had  to  hit  the 
schoolmaster  on  the  head  with  a  tray.  I  did  it  so 
effectually  that  I  laid  him  out ;  the  schoolmaster 
acted  no  more  that  night,  but  the  audience  were 
greatly  pleased  ;  they  thought  it  was  all  in  the 
show. 

142 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  played  the  part  all  through  the  week,  and  then 
came  Saturday  night — settling  up  night.  John 
had  arrived  by  this  time,  and  went  into  Mr.  Potter's 
room  to  draw  his  salary.  When  the  money  had 
been  handed  over,  Mr.  Potter  said  solemnly,  "  John, 
if  you  had  not  appeared  on  Monday  night  I  should 
certainly  have  had  to  close  the  theatre,  as  I  never 
like  to  disappoint  my  audience.  Now  here  are 
two  returning  dates  for  you."  John  thanked  him 
and  suggested  a  glass  of  wine.  They  adjourned 
to  the  hotel  next  to  the  theatre,  with  myself  and 
nearly  all  the  company.  When  there,  John 
introduced  me  to  Mr.  Potter  and  told  him  how  he 
had  been  had.  Oh,  the  language  that  followed  ! 
Mr.  Potter  raged  and  stormed  in  such  a  fashion 
that  the  proprietor  sent  for  a  policeman,  who  gently 
but  firmly  led  him  out.  Mr.  Potter  never  forgave 
either  of  us. 

The  mention  of  Ohmy's  Circus  brings  to  my  mind 
that  it  was  when  this  circus  was  at  Accrington 
my  dear  old  friend  Dan  Leno  had  the  start  in  life 
which  first  brought  him  into  fame,  though  no  one 
at  the  time  could  have  foreseen  what  a  wonderful 
dramatic  career  he  was  destined  to  have.  Everyone 
knows  that  he  began  as  an  astonishingly  clever 
clog  dancer.  He  defeated  competitor  after  com- 
petitor, but  in  a  contest  for  a  champion  belt,  the 
referee  gave  it  against  him — a  notoriously  unfair 
decision.  Dan  said  nothing,  but  some  little  time 
later  he  issued  a  challenge  of  £400  to  the  alleged 
champion,  which  challenge  had  never  been  accepted. 
The  champion  made  no  reply,  but  contented  himself 
with  buying  the  belt  from  the  donor  for  £10  and 
conveniently  losing  it.     Dan  took  no  more  notice 

143 


FROM  SA\^T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

of  the  champion  and  at  a  contest  which  was  arranged 
between  him  and  another  expert  he  so  conclusively 
proved  his  superiority  that  no  one  after  that 
ventured  to  question  his  right  to  be  the  best  clog 
dancer  in  England. 

The  ways  and  manners  of  many  of  the  ladies 
who  cater  for  theatrical  and  other  professional 
lodgers  are  sometimes  not  such  as  to  awaken 
much  affection  for  them.  I  am  led  to  the  belief 
that  they  are  a  race  apart,  and  that  they  look  upon 
the  professional,  whether  he  be  from  the  theatre, 
the  music-hall  or  the  circus,  as  a  kind  of  lemon 
to  be  squeezed  dry. 

During  a  visit  to  the  north,  two  of  us  were  in 
lodgings,  on  the  customary  understanding  that  we 
provided  our  own  food.  We  suspected  that  the 
landlady  had  taken  a  particular  fancy  to  our 
potatoes,  which  when  served  were  usually  very 
deficient  in  number,  as  cooked,  as  compared  with 
the  number  when  raw.  Consequently,  one  morning 
before  we  went  out,  we  decided  to  count  the 
potatoes,  and  afterwards  compare  the  numbers 
with  those  served,  when  we  returned  and  they 
were  placed  on  the  dinner  table.  Accordingly  we 
took  a  record  of  the  number  of  "  murphy s,"  went 
to  rehearsal,  and  then  returned  to  dinner.  The 
potatoes  were  duly  served  up — but  they  had  been 
mashed  !     The  landlady  knew  something  ! 

Here  is  an  illustration  of  the  strange  notions 
which  some  Scottish  landladies  have  of  English 
tastes  and  customs.  When  fulfilling  an  engage- 
ment in  a  well-known  Scottish  city  I  went  out  for 
a  stroll  one  afternoon  and  purchased  some  water- 
cress,   which    I    thought    would     form     a     fitting 

14 1 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

accompaniment  to  the  cold  ham  which  I  was  to 
have  for  tea.  I  sent  the  watercress  by  messenger 
to  my  lodgings,  which  were  not  far  distant,  and  when 
I  returned  I  was  amused  and  astonished  to  find  the 
landlady  had  decorated  every  small  vase  in  the 
room  and  the  china  ornaments  on  the  mantelpiece 
with  the  watercress.  She  evidently  imagined  it 
was  a  kind  of  fern  ! 

I  believe  Charles  Dickens  once  said  or  wrote 
that  the  ruling  passion  in  the  human  breast  was 
the  passion  of  asking  for  orders  for  the  play. 
Anyhow,  when  people  whom  I  have  only  met 
in  the  most  casual  manner  unblushingly  ask  me 
to  give  them  passes  for  any  show  I  may  be  con- 
nected with,  I  often  wonder  how  they  imagine 
the  manager  pays  his  way.  I  should  like  to  know 
what  they  would  think  of  a  performer  who  went 
into  a  butcher's  shop  and  asked  the  butcher  for  a 
joint  of  beef,  or  a  motor  car  dealer  for  a  Rolls- 
Royce  ?  It  is  a  curious  thing,  but  I  have  noticed 
that  the  deadheads  or  "  non-payers  "  are  always 
the  hardest  to  please,  and  the  very  first  to  run 
the  show  down.  This  leads  me  to  something 
which  occurred  in  a  town  up  north,  where  I  had 
a  two  hours'  wait.  I  was  going  into  an  hotel  and 
in  the  passage  accidentally  knocked  down  a  bill 
that  evidently  had  just  been  stuck  up  by  the 
billing  man  from  the  local  theatre.  I  took  it  with 
me  into  the  smoke  room  and  read  it  by  a  better 
light,  and  found  it  was  a  bill  of  a  Shakespearean 
company  visiting  the  town  on  the  following  week, 
and  I  hung  it  up  on  the  wall. 

While  I  was  so  doing  the  landlord  came  in  and 
said  he  supposed  I  was  the  advance  agent  for  the 

145 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

company.  I  felt  so  flattered  that  I  let  him  think 
so,  and  extolled  the  players  and  the  dresses  in 
my  most  exuberant  and  convincing  style.  His 
wife  came  in  and  I  went  all  over  it  again,  warming 
to  the  task.  Never  had  anything  like  it  visited 
the  town  ;  the  artistes  were  the  pick  of  the  London 
theatres,  playing  under  assumed  names,  so  as  to 
account  for  them  not  having  been  heard  of  before. 
The  scenery  had  been  designed  by  Royal 
Academicians  and  painted  by  the  leading  scenic 
artists,  Telbin,  Hawes  Craven,  Bruce  Smith,  etc., 
while  the  ladies'  dresses  came  straight  from  the 
Rue  de  la  Paix.  I  was  in  my  glory ;  I  commenced 
to  believe  it  myself.  Thousands  had  been  spent 
on  the  production,  and  so  on  and  so  on.  The 
other  customers  commenced  to  sit  up  and  take 
notice,  and  the  climax  I'd  been  working  up  to 
arrived.  Could  I  give  the  landlord  and  his  wife 
and  daughter  a  pass  for  early  closing  night? 
That  did  it.  I  wrote  them  a  pass  "  Admit  three. 
Box  B,  Thursday  night,"  and  signed  myself 
"  Hookey  Walker."  Then  the  customers  jumped 
at  the  chance  ;  they  all  had  a  go  at  me  ;  I  gave 
them  passes  signed  with  different  names.  I  felt 
I'd  done  my  best,  so  I  caught  my  train  to  Leeds, 
where  I  was  playing  the  following  week.  I  have 
often  wondered  what  happened  to  those  people 
when  they  turned  up  at  the  theatre  on  early 
closing  night,  the  best  night  of  the  week,  with 
the  bogus  passes  ! 

Not  infrequently  approaches  are  made  to  the 
simple-minded  "  pro  "  through  the  ready  method 
of  "  standing  treat,"  and  really  I've  had  foolish 
people  spend  more  money  in  this  way  than  the 

146 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

seat  would  cost.  Once,  however,  the  boot  was 
on  the  other  leg.  I  was  having  a  glass  at  my 
own  expense  when  an  insinuating  person  entered 
into  conversation  which  I  made  sure  was  going 
to  lead  up  to  the  usual  request,  especially  as  from 
one  or  two  words  he  let  fall — he  evidently  took 
me  for  an  agent  in  advance.  He  was  so  excessively 
complimentary  and  flattering  that  I  could  hardly 
do  less  than  ask  him  to  join  me  in  a  drink,  and 
he  accepted  my  invitation  at  once.  After  he'd 
drained  his  glass  he  enquired  "  Are  you  having 
another  ?  "  I  was ;  whereupon  he  remarked 
calmly  :  "  All  right  then,  I'll  wait  outside  for 
you."  His  impudence  so  took  me  aback  that  I 
didn't  know  whether  to  be  angry  or  amused. 

Some  of  the  oddest  things  happen  in  connection 
with  the  advertisements  which  enterprising  firms 
arrange  to  have  introduced  into  the  pantomime. 
It  generally  falls  to  the  lot  of  the  unhappy  clown 
to  have  to  engineer  the  introduction.  Sometimes 
they  get  directly  or  indirectly  a  small  remunera- 
tion. Sometimes  they  don't.  Once  when  I  was 
with  Hengler's  in  the  provinces,  Mr.  Powell,  the 
circus  manager,  told  me  that  a  Liverpool  firm 
wanted  their  "  beautiful  two-shilling  tea  "  brought 
in  somehow,  and  that  they  would  make  it  worth 
my  while  if  I  could  do  it.  I  did  do  it — for  all 
it  was  worth  and  perhap">  more.  But  the  firm 
were  silent  over  my  recompense,  and  chancing 
to  be  near  Liverpool,  I  called  at  the  shop,  which 
was  a  kind  of  universal  store,  and  saw  the  manager 
on  the  matter. 

In  those  days  I  prided  myself  on  my  swagger 
tailoring,  and  especially  on  my  tall  silk  hat,  which 

147 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

was  always  of  the  best  and  glossiest,  and  the 
manager,  after  listening  to  my  representations, 
offered  me  and  the  member  of  the  company  who 
was  with  me  two  of  the  cheapest  and  commonest 
bowler  hats  they  had  in  stock.  We  walked  out 
of  the  shop,  leaving  the  hats  behind  us.  That 
night  and  for  several  other  nights  I  had  my 
revenge.  I  introduced  my  packet  of  the  "  beautiful 
two-shilling  tea,"  and  after  a  suitable  wheeze 
opened  the  packet  and  poured  out  the  contents — 
sawdust !     I  don't  think  the  firm  was  pleased. 

Another  experience  was  of  a  different  kind. 
The  article  to  be  advertised  was  somebody's  tinned 
curried  chicken  and  rabbit,  and  to  stimulate  my 
imagination,  I  suppose,  they  sent  me  samples, 
which  I  needn't  say  I  tasted,  and  found  very  good. 
Accompanying  my  samples  was  a  quantity  of 
other  tins  exactly  similar  and  having  the  letter 
*'  D  "  marked  on  the  outside.  The  Israelites  got 
tired  of  quails,  and  I  began  to  tire  of  curried 
chicken  and  rabbit,  so  I  turned  the  lot  over  to  the 
property  master,  who  picked  out  one  and  was 
perfectly  satisfied.  But,  like  me,  he  did  not  care 
for  curry  every  day,  so  he  distributed  the  rest 
among  the  stage  hands,  who  were  only  too  pleased 
at  the  prospect  of  a  dainty  supper  for  once.  But 
delight  turned  to  rage  when  they  opened  their 
tins.  They  were  all  dummies  and  this  was  what 
the  letter  "  D  "  stood  for  !  They  went  for  the 
property  master,  who  they  thought  had  sold 
them.  But  the  poor  man  was  blameless.  He 
had  by  the  merest  chance  picked  out  a  genuine 
tin. 

A  droll  business  was  that  of  the  much  advertised 

148 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Harness  electric  belt.  It  was  believed  to  be  a 
fraud,  and  time  showed  that  this  belief  was 
justified.  As  people  were  talking  about  the 
exposure  it  seemed  to  be  a  good  subject  for 
burlesque,  and  I  worked  out  something.  I  solemnly 
told  the  audience  that  my  donkey's  surcingle 
(the  girth  that  went  round  his  body)  was  electrified, 
and  attaching  a  rope  to  it  with  a  bell  at  the  sur- 
cingle end  I  pattered  a  lot  about  electricity  being 
life,  and  invited  anyone  who  wanted  a  shock  to 
step  upon  the  stage. 

First  one  and  then  another  obliged  me,  and 
soon  there  was  quite  a  queue  all  holding  the  rope. 
I  asked  them  to  pull.  The  bell  rang,  but  nothing 
else  happened.  They  looked  very  blank  and 
I  pretended  to  be  much  surprised.  "  What — no 
shock  ?  "  said  I.  They  shook  their  heads. 
"  Strange  !  "  I  murmured.  "  Try  again."  They 
did  try,  but  no  shock  followed.  I  scratched  my 
chin  as  if  much  puzzled.  "  Try  once  more.  There 
ought  to  be  a  shock,  you  know."  Evidently  the 
queue  thought  so  too,  and  they  made  another 
effort.  "  Oh  well,"  I  exclaimed  despairingly,  "  if 
that's  the  case  it's  no  use  going  on  any  longer. 
I'm  much  obliged  to  you  gentlemen  for  your  kind 
assistance,  but  you  see  how  it  is."  They  dropped 
the  rope,  looking  much  disappointed,  and  were 
about  to  file  down  to  their  seats  when  a  con- 
federate among  the  little  crowd  indignantly 
demanded  to  know  what  I  had  been  up  to  ?  "  Oh," 
said  I  carelessly,  "  I  only  wanted  to  know  how 
many  fools  I  could  draw  to  the  donkey's  Harness 
belt."  The  fun  was  seized  upon  instantly  and  the 
audience    shook    with    laughter.      I    don't    know 

149 


FROM  SAAVDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

whether  those  who  had  been  taken  in  liked 
the  joke  or  not.  But  this  was  of  no  con- 
sequence. 

When  I  was  engaged  at  the  Cirque  Nouveau 
in  the  Rue  Honore,  Paris,  I  was  the  victim  of 
excess  of  zeal.  In  Spain  I  found  I  was  able  to 
overcome  the  difficulties  of  the  language  by  making 
myself  master  of  four  or  five  words.  I  could  say 
"  good-day,  "  good-night,"  "  sing  "  (this  was  to 
my  donkey),  "  wine "  (I  needn't  mention  how 
useful  this  word  was)  ;  this  was  all,  but  it  sufficed. 
The  Spaniards  said  I  spoke  Spanish  like  a  native 
— but  this  might  have  been  out  of  politeness. 
Recollecting  my  linguistical  success  in  Madrid,  I 
thought  I  would  try  to  do  the  same  thing  in  Paris. 
I  employed  a  French  schoolmaster  to  teach  me. 
I  hadn't  too  much  time  in  which  to  acquire  pro- 
ficienc}^  and  I  set  to  work  to  cram  myself,  especially 
with  the  French  equivalents  of  the  various  wheezes 
which  went  down  well  in  England.  It  was  all 
a  job  and  meant  two  or  three  sleepless  nights. 
However,  at  the  end  I  was  under  the  im- 
pression I  spoke  French  like  a  Parisian,  and 
I  proudly  displayed  my  accomplishments  in 
the  ring. 

Somehow  the  audience  did  not  seem  to  laugh 
so  heartily  as  I  expected,  and  at  the  end  of  my 
show  the  manager  sent  for  me.  "  What  the  deuce 
(or  a  word  to  that  effect)  did  you  mean  by  talking 
French  ?  "  he  demanded  angrily.  I  explained 
my  reasons  and  represented  how  hard  I  had 
studied.  "  Hang  it,"  was  his  reply,  "  didn't  I 
engage  you  as  an  English  clown  ?  "  The  people 
who  came  to  see  you  were  nearly  all  English  and 

150 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

American,  and  you  do  nothing  but  talk  French. 
They  don't .  understand  a  word  you're  saying." 
I  admitted  that  this  might  be  so  and  for  the  future 
I  went  back  to  my  Cockney  tongue,  doubtless 
to  everybody's  relief.  But  I  was  rather  upset  at 
having  wasted  my  energies. 


151 


CHAPTER  XIII 

American  notes.  A  bogus  boxing  match.  Dispersed  by  hose- 
pipe. Jem  Mace  and  Joe  Goss,  I  second  Mace  and  get  the  worst 
of  it.  Queer  American  law.  Washed  away  on  Coney  Island. 
An  insulted  Irishman.  How  I  started  "  Sequah  "  in  business. 
Daring  robbery  of  my  presentation  watch  and  chain.  Curious 
coincidences.  Terrible  death  of  a  Barnum  acrobat.  I  go  to 
America  with  Charlie  Chaplin.  An  unlucky  tour.  The  company 
collapse  in  Seattle.  The  discomforts  of  a  Seattle  hospital.  I 
return  to  England.  An  unexpected  shower  bath.  Chased  by  a 
hippopotamus. 

Not  a  few  odd  things  happened  to  me  in  America. 
I  have  already  mentioned  some.  One  of  the  tours 
in  the  States  opened  at  Maddison  Square  Gardens 
for  six  weeks  and  we  gave  up  one  night  for  a  boxing 
match  between  John  L.  SulUvan  and  Tug  Wilson. 
Of  course  we  had  a  holiday  that  night  and  we  all 
went  to  see  this  fight.  It  was  a  bit  of  a  farce. 
Tug  Wilson  only  had  to  go  through  four  rounds, 
and  every  time  that  Sullivan  was  going  to  hit 
him  with  the  glove  he  fell  down. 

After  the  four  rounds  there  was  a  fearful  hubbub, 
the  audience  seeing  that  it  was  a  planned  thing. 
Fights  and  scrambles  were  going  on  all  over  the 
place  and  I  was  helpless  against  the  crowd  and 
had  to  go  with  it.     I  was  lifted  off  my  legs  and 

152 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

somehow  I  was  forced  into  the  boxers'  dressing 
room  with  Tug  Wilson's  manager.  He  had  with 
him  a  Httle  black  bag  with  the  dollars  in  it  and 
we  at  once  barricaded  the  door  the  best  way  we 
could.  Outside  the  mob  were  shouting  "  Open 
the  door  !     We  want  our  money  back  !  " 

The  manager  could  not  see  his  way  to  do  this 
and  we  remained  prisoners  until  somebody  outside 
suggested  the  hose-pipe  !  A  dozen  willing  hands 
went  to  work.  They  made  a  big  hole  in  the  wall 
in  less  than  no  time,  put  the  hose- pipe  on  us,  and 
the  next  minute  we  were  swamped.  The  water 
was  nearly  up  to  our  waists  till  the  police  came 
and  gave  us  our  liberty.  I  believe  Tug  Wilson 
took  5,000  dollars  back  to  Birmingham. 

Another  episode  connected  with  boxing  matches 
happened  to  me  also  in  New  York.  Howes  and 
Cushing's  Circus  had  a  piece  of  ground  in  14th 
Street,  right  opposite  Tony  Pastor's,  and  here  they 
engaged  Jem  Mace  and  Joe  Goss  to  give  sparring 
exhibitions  afternoon  and  evening.  I,  being  the 
English  clown,  had  to  second  Jem  Mace — my  pal 
the  other  clown,  an  American,  Teddy  Almonte, 
seconded  Joe  Goss.  The  champions  set  to  and 
Jem  Mace  showed  his  usual  cleverness  with  his 
head  in  avoiding  his  antagonist's  blows.  Once 
he  made  a  rapid  duck  and  I  caught  the  glove 
in  my  face.  It  was  a  lovely  little  tap — it  didn't 
hurt  me,  but  the  blood  began  to  run  down  my  nose 
and  I  fell  on  my  back  about  three  or  four  feet 
away.  Of  course  it  was  a  big  success  with  the 
audience,  but  not  with  me,  so  I  hopped  it  out 
of  the  ring  and  went  into  my  dressing  room. 
Presently    the    pugilistic    gentlemen    came   in.      I 

153  L 


FROM  SA\^T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

had  my  handkerchief  to  my  nose  and  said  to 
Jem  Mace  : 

"  Take  this  iron  steak  and  hit  him  on  the  head 
with  it." 

He  said,  "  What  for  ?  " 

I  said,  "  See  what  he's  done  :  surely  you'll 
take  my  part." 

And  all  that  I  got  from  Jem  Mace  was  : 

"  Keep  your  eyes  open  in  future." 

That  finished  my  career  as  a  second. 

The  law  as  it  is  in  America  struck  me  as  peculiar. 
I  remember  that  on  one  occasion  a  nail  in  one  of 
the  seats  of  the  circus  got  attached  to  a  portion 
of  one  of  our  patron's  clothing.  He  claimed  a  new 
pair.  I  was  sent  with  the  man  to  a  lawyer  to 
estimate  the  damage — it  struck  me  at  the  time  a 
tailor  would  have  been  a  better  man  for  the  job. 
However,  we  reached  the  office  and  the  lawyer 
induced  the  man  to  take  three  dollars  and  leave 
the  old  pair  of  trousers.  First  he  signed  a  document 
to  that  effect  and  after  it  was  duly  signed  the  man 
held  his  hand  out  for  payment.  But  the  lawyer 
said  he  must  first  hand  over  the  torn  pair.  By  the 
time  the  man  had  gone  home  to  change  his  garments 
the  circus  had  moved  to  the  next  town,  together 
with  the  man's  three  dollars. 

I  was  once  at  Coney  Island — the  Brighton  of 
America — with  the  Mexican  Circus  there,  run  by 
the  Brothers  Carlo.  We  pitched  on  the  sands 
and  had  a  good  deal  of  difficulty  in  erecting  the 
booths  as  the  sand  there  is  so  soft.  We  slept  at 
the  wooden  shanty,  dignified  by  the  name  of  hotel, 
and  one  morning  we  awoke  to  find  the  circus  and 
paraphernalia  gone  !      In  the  middle  of  the  night 

154 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

the  tide  had  risen  higher  than  usual  and  took 
the  lot  away.  That  was  the  end  of  the  circus  at 
Coney  Island. 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  Leopolds.  They 
were  of  Irish  extraction  and  their  real  name  was 
Kelly.  John,  who  was  my  fellow  clown  at  Drury 
Lane,  and  who  was  so  like  me  that  I  was  once  able 
to  play  for  him  and  get  him  out  of  a  scrape,  was 
touring  with  his  brother  Willie  at  Warrington, 
in  the  United  States  ;  and  when  staying  in  New 
York  paid  a  visit  to  the  poorer  quarters  of  the  city, 
where  the  people  were  mostly  negroes.  They  were 
very  much  amused  at  the  antics  of  some  little 
black  children  who  were  playing  about  in  the 
street,  and  Willie  Leopold  suggested  to  John 
that  it  would  be  a  great  novelty  to  take  one  of  the 
little  .niggers  back  to  England  and  put  it  into  a 
comic  act,  as  no  one  had  hitherto  thought  of  doing 
this,  although  it  was  successfully  done  by  several 
people  afterwards.  John  agreed,  and  they  were  just 
wondering  how  they  should  approach  the  parents 
and  what  it  would  cost  to  take  them  over,  when  a 
black  woman  opened  a  window  and  putting  her 
head  out  cried,  "  Come  inside,  you  naughty 
piccaninnies,  playin'  out  there  in  the  gutter. 
Folks'll  fink  yo's  Irish  !  "  I  can  still  see  the  look 
of  indignation  which  went  over  John's  great  fat 
good-tempered  face  when  he  told  me  of  the  insult 
to  his  country. 

One  day  in  New  York  I  was  standing  near  the 
entrance  to  Barnum's  Circus  when  a  seedy-looking 
man  strolled  up  to  me  and  without  any  preface 
said  "  Will  you  lend  me  five  dollars  ?  I'll  give  them 
back  to  you  after  the  performance."    The  coolness 

155 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


of  the  request  was  startling,  for  the  fellow  was  a 
total  stranger.  But  there  must  have  been  some 
sort  of  magnetism  about  him,  for  before  I  knew 
what  I  was  doing  I  drew  out  of  my  pocket  all  I 
had — two  dollars  and  a  half — and  handed  them  over. 
The  man  thanked  me  and  went  away,  and  I  said 
good-bye  to  my  money. 

The  performance  was  a  matinee  and  some  time 
after  it  was  over  I  was  leaving  the  show  when  I 
saw  my  friend  the  borrower,  who  was  waiting  for 
me.  "  Another  loan,"  I  thought,  but  no.  He  pulled 
out  a  handful  of  silver  and  proffered  me  five  dollars 
in  return  for  my  two  and  a  half.  "  How  on  earth 
did  you  get  that  money  ?  "  said  I.  "  Well,  with 
your  two  and  a  half  dollars  I  bought  some  soap 
and  flour  and  had  them  made  up  into  pills  right 
away.  They  were  warranted  to  cure  any  ailment 
under  the  sun,  you  bet,"  said  he,  with  a  wink. 
"  When  the  crowd  came  out  of  the  circus  I  pitched 
in  a  likely  spot,  did  a  bit  of  patter  and  sold  the 
pills  like  buttered  doughnuts."  We  parted,  years 
went  on,  and  while  I  was  at  Drury  Lane  I  was  told 
that  someone  wanted  to  see  me.  I  went  to  the 
stage  door  and  saw  a  well-dressed  man,  frock  coat, 
silk  hat,  and  all  the  rest  of  it.  "  You  don't 
remember  me,  I  guess,"  said  he.  "  I  certainly 
don't,"  was  my  answer.  "  Well,  you  once  lent  me 
two  dollars  and  a  half  in  New  York,  and  that  gave 
me  a  start.  I  am  Sequah."  So  I  suppose  I  may 
boast  that  in  a  way  I  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  the 
quack  doctor's  fortune. 

I  recollect  Joe  Goss  in  another  connection.  Mr 
Bailey,  who  ran  the  Barnum  show  after  Mr. 
Barnum's  death,  presented  me  with  a  gold  watch 

156 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

and  chain  which  had  once  belonged  to  the  famous 
fighter.  The  chain  was  a  very  massive  one  and 
said  to  be  the  handsomest  ever  manufactured. 
Years  after,  when  I  was  playing  in  a  pantomime  at 
Drury  Lane,  I  was  robbed  of  both  in  a  very  ingenious 
and  systematic  way.  The  rehearsal  one  day  had 
been  particularly  long  and  fatiguing  and  when  I 
came  out  of  the  theatre  I  was  dead  beat.  I  went  to 
my  nephew's  lodgings,  not  far  from  Drury  Lane, 
for  a  rest  and  a  sleep,  as  I  had  another  rehearsal 
at  eight  o'clock  that  night.  I  told  my  nephew  to 
wake  me  at  seven  o'clock,  but  to  be  doubly 
sure  I  set  the  alarm  clock  at  that  hour.  Then 
taking  off  my  watch  and  chain  and  rings,  I 
placed  them  near  the  pillow  and  threw  myself 
on  the  bed. 

I  slept  so  soundly  that  I  never  heard  the  alarm 
and  my  nephew  did  not  come.  It  was  half  past 
seven  when  I  awoke,  and  quite  dark.  I  turned  up 
the  light  and  looked  for  my  watch  and  chain.  Both 
were  gone  and  my  rings  and  everything.  Thieves 
had  found  their  way  to  the  room.  It  turned  out 
that  my  nephew  had  gone  out  to  give  his  little  dog 
a  run  and  had  been  waylaid  by  the  gang,  enticed 
to  drink,  and  detained  while  their  confederates 
robbed  me.  I  had  been  watched  for  days  most 
probably,  and  my  habits  noted.  When  I  got  to  the 
theatre  and  told  my  boss,  I  wasn't  believed.  It 
was  all  "  cod  "  and  so  on.  Of  course  I  went  to  the 
police.  Three  detectives  were  put  on  the  job,  but 
their  efforts  came  to  nothing.  I  never  saw  my 
presentation  watch  and  chain  any  more. 

It  may  be  mentioned  as  a  singular  coincidence 
that   Edward    Giovanelli,    a   noted    clown   in   the 

157 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

'fifties,  lost  a  watch  and  a  medallion  in  much  the 
same  fashion — that  is  to  say  he  was  watched 
previous  to  the  robbery.  His  watch  was  also  a 
presentation  one  and  was  given  to  him  by  his 
nephews  the  Leopolds.  A  dog  also  figured  in  the 
robbery,  which  took  place  in  the  street. 

Just  one  more  watch  coincidence,  which  came 
about  through  a  tour  in  America.  While  at  the 
Centennial  Exhibition  in  Philadelphia  I  ran  across 
a  young  man  named  Arthur  Pitt,  whose  father,  an 
innkeeper  at  Barnsley,  I  knew  very  well.  Arthur 
was  a  professional  runner  and  when  I  met  him  he 
was  terribly  hard  up,  and  I  bought  his  watch,  the 
gift  of  his  father,  for  fifty  dollars.  Some  years 
later,  when  I  was  with  Hengler's  Circus  at 
Scarborough,  and  chanced  to  go  into  the  "  Silver 
Grid  "  Hotel,  who  should  be  there  but  Sarn  Pitt, 
Arthur's  father,  and  while  having  a  drink  I  chanced 
to  take  out  my  watch,  and  he  no  sooner  caught  sight 
of  it  than  he  exclaimed  "  Why,  that's  my  son's 
watch."  I  told  him  how  I  became  possessed  of  it 
and  he  bought  it  on  the  spot  and  insisted  upon 
giving  me  £20. 

Those  attached  to  travelling  circuses  are  bound 
to  have  ups  and  downs,  and  I  have  had  a  few,  but 
nothing  so  terrible  as  on  a  certain  night  when 
Barnum's  menagerie  train  stopped  at  a  western 
station  and  was  shunted  into  a  siding  for  the  night. 
This  was  not  an  uncommon  experience,  and  as  we 
were  provided  with  sleeping  accommodation  we  were 
comfortable  enough  as  a  rule.  On  this  occasion 
the  siding  was  very  close  to  the  main  track — in 
fact  only  just  wide  enough  to  allow  a  train  to  pass 
without  touching  our  cars.     One  of  our  party,  a 

158 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

young  acrobat,  had  gone  to  get  some  beer,  and  when 
coming  back  was  caught  in  this  narrow  space  by  a 
goods  train,  which  he  either  did  not  see  or  was  not 
quick  enough  to  avoid.  In  an  instant  he  was  spun 
round  hke  a  top  and  was  hterally  cut  to  pieces.  It 
was  an  awful  sight. 

It  was  on  my  ninth  visit  to  America  that  I  went 
out  with  CharUe  Chaphn,  about  whom  I  shall  have 
something  to  say  later  on.  It  came  about  in 
this  way.  I  was  on  my  beam  ends — nothing  to  do — 
just  lost  my  savings  in  a  bad  speculation,  and 
absolutely  broke  to  the  world.  I  was  in  London 
looking  for  work  and  I  met  a  friend  who  invited  me 
to  have  some  refreshment  with  him,  so  we  went 
into  an  hotel,  where  we  found  Charlie  Chaplin, 
Arthur  Reeves,  Charlie  Baldwin  (who  wrote  my 
sketch,  "  Captain  Hamilton,  V.C.")  and  two  or  three 
others.  One  of  the  party  hailed  me.  "  Whimmy," 
said  he,  "  we  were  just  talking  about  you.  How 
would  you  like  to  go  to  America  ?  We  sail  to- 
morrow morning."  "  What's  the  business  ?  "  I 
asked.  "  Fred  Karno's  sending  the  '  Wow  Wows ' 
(one  of  Karno's  burlesque  companies)  with  Charlie 
Chaplin.  Will  you  come  with  us  and  play  a  part  ?" 
"  What  about  the  salary  ?  "  was  my  natural 
query.  We  discussed  this  important  matter  and 
eventually  settled  terms,  but  it  was  absolutely  the 
lowest  salary  I  ever  had  for  forty  years.  Still, 
I  was  glad  to  take  it,  and  went  into  the  billiard 
room  and  signed  the  contract.  We  left  Waterloo 
station  early  next  morning  and  were  off  to  America. 
We  arrived  at  New  York  to  find  that  New  York 
had  greatly  altered.  In  fact  it  was  a  new  America, 
I  had  been  there  eight  previous  times,  but  it  was  a 

159 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

new  world  to  me,  everybody  and  everything  had 
altered  so  much. 

We  found  we  were  up  against  great  opposition. 
The  caterers  for  amusement  had  increased  and 
multiplied  since  my  previous  visit.  The  taste  had 
changed  and  novelties  had  been  introduced  to 
suit  the  jaded  palates  of  the  excitement-seeking 
Americans.  We  were  on  the  Sullivan  circuit  and 
at  each  town  we  had  opposition  at  the  other  theatres 
— Sarah  Bernhardt  at  one  theatre  and  Mrs.  Langtry 
at  the  other — until  we  got  right  up  to  San  Francisco. 
We  then  went  on  to  Bute,  2,000  feet  above  the  sea, 
and  when  we  arrived  there  we  found  out  that  the 
theatre  at  which  we  had  arranged  to  appear  had 
been  burnt  down.  Ill  luck  seemed  bent  upon 
pursuing  us.  However,  our  manager  engaged  a 
large  hall  and  we  opened.  Most  of  the  population 
were  miners,  diggers,  etc.,  and  a  very  rough  lot 
too.  It  was  the  roughest  place  I  have  ever  been  into. 
The  climate,  the  hard  travelling  and  the  living 
didn't  suit  any  of  us,  and  the  company  began  to 
feel  very  bad.  The  ladies  lost  their  voices — the 
gentlemen  could  hardly  work,  and  some  of  them, 
including  myself,  began  bleeding  at  the  nose.  This 
rather  frightened  some  of  us,  and  to  make  matters 
worse  we  could  not  get  any  quinine  at  the  drug 
stores.     Possibly  we  had  influenza  very  badly. 

We  were  glad  enough  to  be  free  from  the  town 
and  we  travelled  on  to  Seattle,  the  starting  point 
for  the  Klondyke  region.  It  was  a  very  long  journey 
and  raining  hard  all  the  while.  I  became  so  bad 
that  I  thought  my  time  had  come.  I  went  to  my 
hotel,  but  could  not  sleep  or  rest  a  bit.  I  got  up 
early  the  next  morning  and  saw  Mr.  Alf  Reeves, 

160 


Whimsical   ^  alker  as  "The  Single  Gentleman  "   in   Hepworth's 
Film,  "  The  Old  (iuriosity  Shop  " 


Whimsical  Walker  and  the  Driiry   Lane   Harlequinade  entertainino 

the  Lord  and  Lady    Mayoress    and    children    at    the 

Mansion  House,  London,    in  aid  of  the 

Blind  Children  of  London 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

he  being  the  manager  of  the  show,  told  him  my 
condition,  and  he  sent  me  to  Dr.  Bourne,  a  very 
clever  theatrical  doctor.  I  saw  the  doctor  the  next 
morning  and  the  first  words  he  said  were,  "You 
have  got  erysipelas  in  the  face.  I  must  send  you 
to  the  fever  hospital  immediately.  It  is  contagious.'* 
He  'phoned,  the  ambulance  was  at  the  door  in  less 
than  ten  minutes,  and  I  was  on  my  way  to  the 
hospital,  some  three  miles  out  of  Seattle  and  an 
awful  wooden  shanty. 

It  was  Christmas  time  and  my  Christmas  dinner 
consisted  of  a  glass  of  milk.  I  was  put  to  bed  and 
the  first  thing  the  doctor  said  to  me  was,  "  I 
must  cut  your  hair."  Well,  he  started  on  the  job^ 
lost  his  nerve,  didn't  cut  it,  but  pulled  it  out.  I 
said,  *'  That  will  do,"  and  I  wouldn't  let  him  do 
any  more.  The  next  step  was  to  tar  my  face  and 
put  wool  on  it.    I  guess  I  looked  an  awful  sight. 

I  stopped  in  the  hospital  for  about  a  week  and 
when  the  doctor  came  in  from  Seattle  I  told  him 
that  if  I  remained  another  day  I  should  die. 
Perhaps  he  saw  that,  for  the  ambulance  was  brought 
and  I  was  taken  to  the  city  hospital  in  Seattle, 
and  I  was  there  for  nearly  three  months.  They 
absolutely  starved  me,  a  new  and  unpleasant 
experience  for  an  old  hard-up  English  actor  used 
to  good  living.  The  upshot  of  the  business  was 
that  my  manager  said  the  best  thing  I  could  do 
was  to  get  home. 

So  I  went  on  to  San  Francisco,  from  there  to 
Santiago,  and  thence  to  Salt  Lake  City,  one  of  the 
prettiest  and  cleanest  cities  in  America,  the  streets 
built  so  that  the  water  flows  all  day  and  night 
down    the    gutters.      From    there    to    New    York, 

161 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

caught  the  Oceanic,  arrived  safe  and  sound  at 
Liverpool,  and  came  on  to  London  to  my  wife.  She 
was  greatly  surprised  to  see  me  as  she  had  never 
heard  from  me  for  months  ;  they  had  never  sent 
a  word  from  the  hospital  I  She  was  beginning  to 
think  I  was  dead. 

I  don't  know  why  my  starting  for  America  and 
my  return  to  my  native  shore  should  so  often  be 
celebrated  by  larky  rejoicings.  I  can  understand 
my  friends  being  glad  to  see  me  safe  and  sound 
after  my  travels,  but  I  do  not  quite  fathom  their 
delight  at  my  going  away.  However,  there  it  is. 
I  was  once  coming  from  New  York  and  arrived  in 
Liverpool  the  night  before  the  Grand  National, 
intending  to  put  up  at  the  "  Bee "  Hotel,  the 
proprietor  of  which  was  a  great  friend  of  mine  for 
many  years — Tom  Bush.  We  reached  the  hotel 
and  the  man  at  the  door  said,  "  Very  sorry,  sir, 
we  are  full  up."  Mr.  Bush  was  fetched  and  he  was 
awfully  pleased  to  see  me,  but  he  could  not  put  me 
up — in  fact  he  had  to  go  out  of  his  own  hotel  to 
sleep,  the  place  was  so  full  of  bookmakers  and 
jockeys.  But  he  saw  that  I  was  determined  to 
stop,  so  he  placed  a  board  on  the  top  of  the  bath 
and  with  a  mattress  and  a  blanket  I  decided  I 
should  be  all  right.  After  supper  I  was  introduced 
to  the  racing  fraternity.  I  found  I  was  a  sort  of 
god  with  them  and  I  did  my  best  to  entertain  them 
with  funny  tales.  About  4  a.m.  I  left  them  and 
reached  my  bath  bedroom.  I  woke  up  about  7 
o'clock  dying  for  a  soda  and  milk.  I  saw  something 
dangling  and  thinking  it  was  the  bell  I  pulled  it, 
but  instead  of  the  bell  it  was  the  shower.  The 
quickest  thing  I  ever  did  in  my  life  was  to  get  out 

162 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

of  that  bed.  And  everyone  swore  that  I  did  it 
purposely  ! 

In  the  March  following  I  returned  to  America. 
I  went  down  to  Prince's  Pier  and  boarded  the 
boat  with  everyone  wishing  me  hon  voyage.  It 
then  occurred  to  me  I'd  do  something  funny  to 
mark  the  occasion,  so  I  went  down  to  my  stateroom, 
opened  the  porthole,  and  squeezed  my  head  through 
it,  making  grimaces  at  my  friends  as  the  steamer 
was  just  going  out  of  the  Mersey.  To  my  horror  I 
could  not  get  my  head  back  !  I  don't  know  exactly 
what  I  thought,  but  among  other  things  was  that 
I  might  have  to  die  with  my  head  through  the 
porthole  !  Perhaps  the  boat  would  have  to  be  cut 
in  half  to  get  my  head  out.  I  shouted,  the  bedroom 
steward  arrived,  and  with  a  spoon  he  got  my  ears 
down,  and  somehow  I  squeezed  myself  back  to 
the  world. 

I  had  not  been  twenty -four  hours  in  New  York 
before  my  nerves  were  again  shaken.  We  opened 
at  Madison  Square  Gardens  and  I  had  brought  over 
some  beautiful  clown's  dresses  made  of  satin,  for 
the  three  ring  show.  It  was  just  dusk  and  I  was 
taking  all  my  lovely  dresses  in  a  big  white  bundle 
across  the  first  ring  and  decided  that  by  climbing 
over  the  ring  fence  I  should  save  something  like 
a  quarter  of  a  mile.  I  was  just  over  the  ring  fence 
and  had  made  about  three  strides  when  I  heard 
something  grunt  at  the  back  of  me.  I  turned 
round.  I  could  see  a  huge  animal  after  me — it  was 
the  hippopotamus  !  I  took  to  my  heels  and  ran  as 
hard  as  I  could,  thinking  my  next  moment  would  be 
my  last,  caught  my  foot  against  the  other  side  of 
the  ring  fence  and  went  sprawling  with   all  my 

163 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

beautiful  dresses  scattered  in  every  direction.  I 
shouted  out  and  George  Hawkinstall,  the  master 
of  the  animals,  came  to  my  assistance,  screaming 
with  laughter.  He  told  me  that  he  had  never 
seen  anything  so  comical,  me  sprawling  on  the 
ground  and  the  huge  beast  with  his  cavern  of  a 
mouth  wide  open  in  wonderment.  "  He  wouldn't 
hurt  you,"  was  George's  consoling  remark.  "  He 
only  thought  that  white  bundle  of  yours  was 
bread.    He's  awfully  fond  of  bread." 


1C4 


CHAPTER   XIV 


My  second  visit  to  Australia.  I  train  a  performing  horse  on 
board.  Am  engaged  by  Harry  Rickards  for  a  twenty-seven  weeks' 
tour.  I  play  for  five  nights  only.  Summoned  to  London  by  Mr. 
Arthur  Collins  owing  to  the  death  of  Herbert  Campbell.  Mr. 
Rickards'  luxurious  home.  I  bathe  with  sharks.  I  escort  two 
wallabies  to  England.  A  strange  meeting  at  Colombo.  I 
arrive  in  London.  Death  of  Dan  Leno.  Dan's  merry  pranks. 
His  unlucky  garden  party. 


I  HAVE  already  alluded  to  my  first  visit  to  Australia. 
This  was  in  the  early  'eighties.  Some  twenty  years 
had  passed  when  I  went  for  the  second  time  to 
the  Antipodes.  I  was  engaged  by  the  late  Harry 
Rickards,  proprietor  of  several  theatres  and  music 
halls  in  Australia,  to  undertake  a  tour  which  was 
to  last  twenty- seven  weeks. 

I  looked  forward  to  seeing  once  more  the  towns 
with  which  I  had  already  become  acquainted, 
and  I  set  out  from  Tilbury  Docks  in  one  of  the 
steamers  of  the  Blue  Anchor  Line  called  Wilcania. 

The  voyage  was  somewhat  tedious.  The  boat 
could  hardly  get  up  speed  enough  to  race  a  tug, 
and  on  reaching  Sydney  she  came  to  an  untimely 
end  running  ashore  on  the  rocks  in  the  harbour. 

165 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

At  least  that  was  the  last  I  saw  of  her.  I  am 
glad  to  say  that  before  this  happened  I  was 
safely  landed. 

Slow  as  the  travelling  was,  I  found  something 
to  employ  my  time  and  that  something  was 
fortunately  quite  in  my  line.  On  board  was  a 
beautiful  horse  called  "  Pistol."  He  was  being 
sent  to  Adelaide  for  stud  purposes,  his  ultimate 
destination  being  Perth.  A  more  symmetrical 
and  intelligent  animal  I  have  never  set  eyes  on. 
We  were  immense  friends  at  once  and  I  set  to  work 
to  train  him  to  perform  a  number  of  tricks. 

As  the  weather  was  fairly  fine  and  the  passage 
tolerably  smooth,  I  was  able  to  give  him  two  or 
three  lessons  every  day.  Under  my  tuition  he 
soon  became  proficient  and  his  performances  gave 
great  delight  to  the  passengers. 

Among  other  things  I  taught  him  to  take  my 
hat  from  my  head,  to  say  "  yes  "  and  "  no  " — 
in  signs  of  course — etc.  By  the  time  we  reached 
Cape  Town,  "  Pistol "  was  able  to  ring  a  bell 
for  his  breakfast,  to  laugh  by  showing  his  teeth, 
and  to  lie  down  and  sit  up  at  the  word  of  command. 
We  gradually  became  much  attached  to  each 
other,  and  when  we  arrived  at  Adelaide  and  we 
had  to  part  company,  I  believe  he  was  as  sorry 
as  I  was.  I  went  with  him  to  the  stables  on  shore, 
where  we  bade  each  other  farewell,  and  he  looked 
quite  sorrowfully  at  me. 

The  steamer  had  two  other  horses  on  board — 
big  clumsily-built  Clydesdales.  I  did  not  attempt 
to  do  anything  with  them.  They  were  not  of  the 
kind  of  which  trick  horses  are  made  and  they 
were  very  vicious  into  the  bargain.     They  were 

166 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

kept  in  separate  boxes  and  did  not,  I  fancy,  take 
very  kindly  to  sea  life. 

I  returned  to  the  ship  and  went  on  to  Melbourne. 
We  stopped  there  one  day  and  I  took  the  oppor- 
tunity of  going  to  the  post  office  to  see  if  any 
letters  had  arrived  for  me  overland  via  Marseilles. 
To  my  great  surprise  I  found  a  cablegram  awaiting 
me  from  Drury  Lane  Theatre.  "  Return.  Arthur 
Colhns,"  it  said.  It  took  me  quite  aback  and 
I  did  not  know  in  the  least  what  to  think  of  it. 
Here  was  I  in  Australia,  thousands  of  miles  from 
home,  bound  by  a  contract  to  stay  a  certain  time 
and  make  a  little  money,  and  Arthur  Collins' 
message  fairly  bewildered  me.  All  the  same  it 
had  to  be  replied  to  in  some  shape  or  form.  I 
returned  to  the  ship  and  went  on  to  Sydney,  but 
I  could  get  no  sleep  as  I  was  worrying  about  the 
cablegram.  Nightmares  pursued  me  that  perhaps 
I  had  committed  some  awful  crime — or  the  police 
were  after  me  ! 

I  reached  Sydney  one  evening  in  September 
and  the  lovely  panorama  of  the  harbour  and  its 
surroundings  presented  a  sight  I  haven't  forgotten 
to  this  day.  The  ship  anchored  a  mile  and  a  half 
from  the  city  and  when  I  landed  who  should  be 
waiting  for  me  but  Harry  Rickards  with  a 
brougham  and  a  pair  of  beautiful  horses.  He 
drove  me  to  my  hotel  and  as  I  went  along  I  saw 
poster  after  poster  with  "  Whimsical  Walker " 
in  the  biggest  type  procurable.  My  word,  he  had 
advertised  me !  In  fact  too  much,  I  began  to 
think,  with  the  cablegram  from  Drury  Lane  at 
the  back  of  my  mind. 

I   must   say   Harry   treated   me   like   a   prince. 

167 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

At  night  he  took  me  to  the  National  Sporting 
Club  to  a  Press  supper,  which  I  should  have 
enjoyed  more  if  that  confounded  cablegram  had 
not  been  worrying  me  all  the  time.  Just  before 
we  left  the  club  I  plucked  up  courage  and  showed 
Mr.  Rickards  the  message.  He  read  it  and  said, 
*'  Well,  what  are  you  going  to  do  ?  " 

I  told  him  that  to  cable  to  me  from  England 
meant  something  very  important  and  that  I 
couldn't  afford  to  neglect  it,  and  that  I  had  made 
up  my  mind  to  sail  away  with  the  next  boat. 
Of  course  he  was  very  much  annoyed  and  he 
threatened  to  bring  an  action  against  me  if  I  did 
so.  I  said,  "  Bring  the  action  against  the  Drury 
Lane  Company."  "  I  haven't  engaged  the  Drury 
Lane  Company,  I've  engaged  you,"  he  retorted. 
He  was,  of  course,  perfectly  right,  and  after  we'd 
finished  up  at  the  club  he  said,  "  Come  to  my 
office  in  the  morning  at  eleven  o'clock  and  we'll 
talk  it  over." 

Next  morning  I  kept  the  appointment.  Mr. 
Rickards  was  smiling,  and  said  he :  "  Well,  Whimmy, 
have  you  made  up  your  mind  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  I,  "  I'm  returning  home  on  Saturday 
week." 

His  reply  was  that  it  was  very  unbusinesslike 
and  meant  a  loss,  seeing  what  it  had  cost  him  to 
advertise  me.  Presently  he  went  on  to  say : 
"  Anyway  you're  here,  and  you  don't  sail  till 
Saturday  week,  will  you  show  to  my  patrons  for 
five  nights  and  two  matinees  ?  If  you'll  do  that 
you  can  catch  the  boat  on  the  Saturday  week." 

I  thought  it  very  good  of  him,  so  I  consented, 
and  we  shook  hands  on  the  bargain  and  walked 

168 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

back  to  the  National  Sporting  Club.  There  a 
newspaper  was  put  into  my  hand  and  I  saw  in  it 
to  my  great  sorrow  of  the  death  of  poor  Herbert 
Campbell,  my  associate  in  many  a  Drury  Lane 
pantomime.  Then  I  knew  the  meaning  of  Mr. 
Arthur  Collins'  cablegram. 

Well,  I  had  a  jolly  time  of  it — Mr.  Rickards 
would  have  me  stay  at  his  beautifully  fitted 
house  as  long  as  I  was  in  Melbourne.  Among 
other  luxuries  he  had  a  bathroom  built  inside 
the  harbour  with  sea  water  flowing  through  the 
bath  all  the  time.  In  front  of  this  bath  was  a 
steel  lattice  and  occasionally  one  could  enjoy  the 
spectacle  of  hungry  sharks  watching  and  waiting 
for  the  meal  they  were  destined  never  to  enjoy. 
The  sight  gave  me  an  uncommon  zest  for  my  swim, 
knowing  they  could  not  get  at  me. 

For  five  nights  and  two  matinees  I  played, 
together  with  Louise  Carbasse,  a  talented  child 
actress,  in  a  comedy  sketch,  "  Captain  Hamilton, 
V.C.,"  written  by  Charles  Baldwin.  The  sketch 
had  a  touch  of  pathos  in  it  and  went  down  well 
with  my  Melbourne  audience.  I  wound  up  with 
"  The  Mad  Fisherman,"  a  pantomime  absurdity 
in  which  I  appeared  alone. 

Spending  only  five  days  in  Melbourne  I  hadn't 
much  time  to  notice  what  changes  had  taken  place 
since  I  had  first  visited  the  city.  Of  more  import- 
ance to  me  was  to  ascertain  if  my  "  turn  "  had 
gone  well  with  the  audience  and  what  the  Press 
had  to  say  about  it.  So  far  as  the  Melbourne 
public  are  concerned  I  had  made  a  hit  and  I 
enquired  of  Mr.  Rickards  if  the  papers  had 
commented    at    all.      We    were    at    the    National 

169  M 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Sporting  Club  at  the  time  and  Mr.  Rickards,  taking 
up  a  periodical  called  Truth  and  pointing  out  a 
certain  passage  said  :  "  Have  you  seen  that  ?  " 
This  was  what  I  read  :  "  We  hear  that  Whimsical 
Walker  is  sailing  for  England  on  Saturday.  It 
is  a  good  job.  If  he  had  stopped  in  this  country 
we'd  have  shot  him  !  "  I  put  down  the  paper 
somewhat  staggered.  "  What  on  earth  for  ?  What 
have  I  done  ?  "  I  asked.  "  Don't  be  alarmed, 
my  dear  chap,"  said  Rickards.  "  That's  nothing 
to  what  the  fellow  says  about  me.'''  Then  he 
pointed  to  the  lady  at  the  buffet,  remarking : 
*'  She  horsewhipped  him  for  his  scurrilous  writings 
about  her.  She's  English  and  ever  since  his 
castigation  he  never  loses  a  chance  of  saying  some- 
thing nasty  about  England  and  the  English.  No 
one  takes  any  notice  of  him."  That  being  the  case 
I  didn't  think  it  worth  while  to  take  any  notice 
either. 

Rickards  was  one  of  the  best  of  fellows.  He 
had  been  a  comic  vocalist  in  England  in  the 
'seventies.  Many  old  music-halls  patrons  of  those 
days  may  perhaps  remember  the  song  which  made 
him  popular.  It  ran,  "  His  lordship  winked  at  the 
counsel  and  the  counsel  winked  at  the  judge." 
He  made  more  money  out  of  his  singing  than  he  did 
by  a  music-hall  venture  at  Plymouth.  This  broke 
him  ;  he  became  bankrupt  and  he  left  for  Australia 
heavily  in  debt.  However,  after  he  had  made 
a  fortune  in  Melbourne  and  Sydney  he  paid  every 
one  in  full.  Like  many  in  the  theatrical  profession 
he  was  a  bit  superstitious.  His  theatre  in  Sydney 
was  burnt  down  and  it  so  happened  that  on  that 
particular    night    one    of    the    musical    selections 

170 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

given  was  Tosti's  song  "  Good-bye."  After  that 
he  forbade  this  song  being  given  at  any  of  his 
theatres.  He  need  not  have  been  so  weak-minded. 
Such  a  thing  wasn't  hkely  to  occur  again. 

Just  before  I  started,  Mr.  Bland  Holt,  proprietor 
of  the  Theatre  Royal,  Sydney,  and  a  great  friend 
of  Mr.  Arthur  Collins,  hearing  I  was  going  to  Drury 
Lane,  came  to  me  and  asked  if  I  would  do  him  a 
favour  by  taking  a  present  to  Mr.  Collins  in  the 
shape  of  two  little  rock  wallabies — a  small  species 
of  kangaroo.  I  agreed  and  he  brought  them  on 
board  in  a  cage.  They  were  amiable,  playful 
little  creatures  and  became  the  pets  of  all  the 
passengers.  I  was  very  fortunate  in  eventually 
handing  them  over  in  good  condition  to  Mr.  Collins, 
as  they  are  very  delicate  animals  and  rarely  survive 
the  voyage.  Mr.  Collins  was  delighted  with  them 
and  I  believe  they  were  ultimately  presented  to 
the  Zoo. 

I  took  passage  in  the  R.M.S.  Orior  and  we  left 
Sydney  harbour  on  the  11th  October,  after  quite 
a  new  experience,  namely,  travelling  8,000  miles  or 
so  to  play  for  five  nights  only  ! 

On  the  journey  I  had  one  or  two  experiences. 
Coming  through  the  bight  off  Fremantle,  where  on 
my  previous  visit  to  Australia,  we  had,  owing  to 
the  rough  sea,  to  throw  some  of  the  animals  over- 
board to  save  the  ship,  we  found  no  improvement 
in  the  behaviour  of  the  w  aves  and  as  a  consequence 
the  steamer  had  to  go  direct  to  Colombo  instead 
of  putting  in  at  Fremantle. 

At  Colombo — a  lovely  place — beautiful  atmos- 
phere and  such  pretty  dear  little  children — a  funny 
thing   occurred.     I   was   walking  along  the   jetty 

171 


FROM  SAWT3UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

saying  to  myself,  "  Thank  goodness,  no  one  will 
recognise  me  here  " — at  Melbourne  I  was  stopped 
every  few  yards  wherever  I  went — when,  as  I  was 
passing  the  Bristol  Hotel,  I  heard  someone  shout, 
"  Hello,  Whimmy,  what  the  deuce  are  you  doing 
here  ?  "  Then  came  another  personal  enquiry  as 
to  whether  I'd  brought  my  red-hot  poker  with  me, 
and  a  third  warned  me  that  there  were  no  panto- 
mimes in  Colombo. 

I  had  run  across  some  members  of  Bannerman's 
Opera  Company.  They  had  been  playing  for  three 
nights  in  Colombo  and  were  going  on  to  India. 
Such  surprise  meetings  are  of  course  common 
enough  in  England  at  railway  junctions — Derby 
especially — on  Sundays,  the  travelling  day  for 
touring  companies,  and  very  pleasant  they  are. 
Friends  in  the  profession  who've  not  met  for  years 
come  across  each  other,  renew  their  friendships 
over  the  cheerful  glass — if  the  restrictions  permit — 
and  part  not  to  meet  again  for  years  more — perhaps 
never.  I  was  used  to  this  sort  of  thing  in  the  old 
country,  but  to  have  such  a  meeting  in  Colombo 
nearly  took  away  my  breath.  All  I  can  say  is 
that  we  had  a  high  old  time. 

Passing  through  the  Suez  canal  it  was  the  turn 
of  the  sailors.  Jack  ashore  is  always  out  for  a  lark. 
Our  men  started  with  the  donkeys,  which  they  rode 
in  their  own  style  and  ended  by  having  a  row 
with  some  Arabs.  The  result  of  the  shindy  was 
the  pitching  of  several  of  the  natives  into  the 
water.  After  that  leave  was  stopped  and 
they  had  to  console  themselves  with  concerts 
on  board,  games,  boxing  matches,  etc.  It  was 
all  great  fun. 

172 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


At  last  I  arrived  in  London  and  the  first  news  I 
heard  was  that  my  dear  old  pal  Dan  Leno  was  dead. 
He  not  long  survived  his  close  comrade  Herbert 
Campbell.  It  was  a  sad  blow  to  think  that  these 
two  splendid  humorists,  who  had  played  into 
each  other's  hands  at  old  Drury  to  the  delight 
of  thousands,  would  never  be  seen  again.  To  me 
the  loss  could  not  be  made  good.  I  had  acted  with 
them  in  the  Drury  Lane  pantomimes  for  so  long 
that  when  I  appeared  on  the  boards  I  felt  a  blank 
which  I  can  hardly  describe. 

Apart  from  stage  associations  I  had  many  a 
merry  moment  with  Dan.  He  was  always  bubbling 
over  with  humour.  Once  I  remember,  coming  with 
him  from  rehearsal,  strolling  down  the  Strand 
to  the  "  Marble  Halls  " — the  favourite  name  of  the 
restaurant  adjoining  the  Adelphi  Theatre.  The 
Hotel  Cecil  was  then  being  built  and  as  we  passed 
it  Dan  suggested  we  should  stand  treat  to  the 
bricklayers.  Away  we  went  across  the  road,  and 
when  Dan  asked  the  fellows  if  they  would  like 
a  drink  their  smiles  reached  from  ear  to  ear. 

*'  All  right,  boys,"  said  he,  "  come  along,"  and 
followed  by  a  little  crowd  in  their  plaster  and  mud, 
he  took  them  to  the  "  Marble  Halls."  The  porter 
in  his  gorgeous  livery  looked  horrified.  Dan 
protested.  People  stopped  to  see  what  was  the 
matter. 

"  They  won't  allow  the  hard-working  British 
man  to  have  a  drink,"  he  exclaimed  indignantly. 
A  policeman  interfered — and  we  all  had  to  "  pass 
along."  I  suspected  Dan  had  some  little  game  in 
his  head,  but  did  not  know  what  it  was.  However, 
we  went  on  to  the  "  Queen's  Head,"  the  landlord 

173 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

of  which  was  a  friend  of  us  botli.  This  hostelry 
was  provided  with  numerous  partitions,  all  of  which 
were  soon  crowded. 

"  Give  all  these  dear  good  hard-working  men 
two  pennyworth  of  port  wine  each,"  called  out 
Dan.  The  men  looked  down  their  noses  and 
growled  out  that  they  wanted  beer.  Dan  pre- 
tended to  show  great  surprise,  but  in  the  end 
paid  for  as  much  as  they  could  drink.  He  had 
had  his  joke  and  was  satisfied. 

There  never  was  a  man  fonder  of  children  than 
Dan  was.  It  is  on  record  that  the  day  before  he 
took  to  his  bed  in  his  last  illness  he  visited  the 
Belgravia  Hospital  for  Children  at  Kennington, 
went  over  the  institution  and  left  a  liberal 
donation.  One  beautiful  day  in  August  I  chanced 
to  meet  him.  "  You're  just  the  boy  I  want, 
Whimmy.  I'm  giving  a  children's  party  to-morrow 
— about  300 — and  their  fathers  and  mothers  are 
coming  to  tea.     Be  at  my  place  in  the  morning." 

Dan  lived  at  Clapham  Park  and  I  went  down 
and  helped  him  to  put  up  coloured  lamps  for  the 
illumination  at  night.  There  were  also  to  be 
fireworks,  over  which  he  had  spent  some  £40. 
These  were  stored  in  a  little  outhouse.  But  long 
before  night  came  there  was  an  impromptu  display. 
While  we  were  hanging  the  lamps  we  heard  an 
explosion  and  saw  all  the  fireworks  going  up  in 
the  air.  One  of  his  children  had  somehow  managed 
to  set  fire  to  the  lot.  But  no  one  was  hurt.  Dan 
wasn't  a  bit  upset. 

This  was  not  the  end  of  Dan's  misfortunes. 
The  children  poured  in  and  so  did  the  parents  ; 
the  band  played  on  the  lawn,  some  played  cricket, 

174 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

danced  and  so  on,  and  then  the  time  came  to 
hght  the  lamps.  Alas !  The  sun  and  the  hot 
air — it  was  a  blazing  day — had  melted  the  little 
candles  inside.  No  fireworks — no  illumination. 
There  still  remained  the  magic  lantern  show  which 
had  been  prepared.  This  surely  should  go  without 
any  mishap.  Oh  dear,  no.  A  quarrel  sprang  up 
between  some  boys  behind  the  screen  as  to  who 
should  manage  the  show.  A  fight  followed  and 
down  came  the  sheet.  There  was  no  exhibition 
and  it  was  difficult  to  say  who  was  the  more 
disappointed — Dan  or  the  children. 

This  ought  to  have  been  sufficient  for  the  day, 
but  it  wasn't.  A  final  disaster  affecting  me 
personally  was  yet  to  come.  It  was  5  a.m.  when 
I  left,  and  as  no  conveyance  was  possible  I  started 
to  walk  to  town,  Dan  going  with  me.  It  so 
happened  that  I  was  wearing  a  new  pair  of  patent 
leather  boots,  and  these  having  been  in  the  sun 
all  day  soon  became  intolerable,  so  I  took  them  off 
and  we  both  sat  down  on  a  road-side  seat.  Presently 
a  milk  cart  came  along  and  this  we  stopped  and 
arranged  with  the  driver  to  give  us  a  lift.  I  put 
the  boots  near  the  cans  and  was  fairly  comfortable. 
We  reached  Brixton  police  station  and  I  looked 
for  my  boots.  They  had  vanished — jogged  off 
the  cart  without  my  seeing  them  go.  I  waited 
at  a  coffee  stall  until  the  trams  began  to  run  and 
finished  the  rest  of  the  journey  in  my  stockinged 
feet.  And  this  was  the  end  of  Dan  Leno's  garden 
party  ! 

Like  the  rest  of  us,  Dan  could  never  resist  a 
chance  of  a  practical  joke.  I  had  been  promised 
an  Irish  terrier  puppy  by  a  breeder  at  Levenshulme, 

175 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

near  Manchester.  I  had  been  out  all  day  and  when 
I  reached  home  I  found  Dan  there  and  that  the 
dog  had  arrived  in  a  box.  Dan  was  frightfully- 
indignant  and  put  the  blame  on  me  of  treating 
it  cruelly — not  having  even  given  it  a  drop  of 
water.  It  was  in  vain  for  me  to  protest ;  he  told 
me  the  R.S.P.C.A.  ought  to  be  informed.  I  was 
surprised  he  had  not  let  the  dog  out,  so  I  drew 
the  nails  from  the  box  and  put  my  hand  inside 
to  take  out  the  puppy.  To  my  consternation  it 
was  stone  cold.  "  I'm  afraid  it's  dead,  Dan," 
I  whispered.  Then  I  pulled  out  the  dead  animal 
and  found  it  was  a  pantomime  dog  wKich  he  had 
got  from  the  theatre  property  room  !  My  own 
dog  he  had  dispatched  to  his  own  house.  Poor 
Dan  was  full  of  pranks. 


176 


CHAPTER  XV 

Managers  and  actors  I  have  known.  P.  T.  Barnum.  A  wonder- 
ful organiser.  How  a  big  circus  travels.  Barnum's  considera- 
tion for  his  company.  His  little  speeches.  General  TomThumb. 
Signor  toli  and  Frank  Celli.  Sir  Augustus  Harris  a  born  show- 
man. The  elder  Harris  and  his  glossy  hat.  The  value  of  an 
advertisement.  My  "  benefit  "  at  Drury  Lane  and  why  it  was 
a  frost.  I  miss  my  chance  in  the  Drury  Lane  Pantomime, 
1890-91,  "  Beauty  and  the  Beast."  An  unrehearsed  incident. 
I  play  "  Mercury "  in  "  Venus."  I  am  "  Hamlet "  at 
Richardson's  show  in  the  Olympic  Carnival.  A  Scottish 
"  Ghost."     A  new  view  of  "  Hamlet." 

Looking  back  and  reviving  old  memories  is  to 
most  of  us  a  task  of  mingled  pleasure  and  pain. 
It  is  especially  so  to  me,  when  I  think  of  the  many 
bright  souls,  now  passed  away,  who  in  their  career 
as  "  servants  of  the  public  "  did  so  much  to  gladden 
the  hearts  of  others.  I  have  in  other  chapters, 
as  opportunity  served,  alluded  to  members  of  the 
theatrical  and  circus  profession  more  or  less 
notable  with  whom  I  have  been  associated  ;  and 
I  now  propose  to  add  a  few  more  personal  recol- 
lections of  some  of  these,  together  with  what  I 
recall  of  episodes  connected  with  others.  Un- 
fortunately, I  am  compelled  to  rely  solely  upon 
my  memory,  as  valuable  material  committed  to 
paper   was   together   with   my   dresses   and   other 

177 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

property   burnt   in   the   fire   at   Drury   Lane   some 
few  years  ago. 

As  a  good  deal  of  my  life  was  passed  in  the 
circus  and  among  showmen,  the  name  of  P.  T. 
Barnum  comes  naturally  into  my  mind.  He  was 
certainly  the  prince  of  showmen — shrewd  and 
businesslike  in  everything  he  touched,  prompt 
to  act,  amazingly  ingenious  in  devising  novelties 
to  attract  the  public,  and  a  wonderful  organiser. 
Before  he  died  he  had  brought  the  working  of  his 
show,  the  biggest  in  the  world  in  its  variety  of 
exploits,  to  a  methodical  perfection,  and  rarely 
did  anything  go  wrong. 

It  can  easily  be  imagined  that  when  dates  had 
been  fixed  for  months  ahead  and  contracts  entered 
into  as  to  the  hiring  of  halls  and  grounds,  strict 
punctuality  had  to  be  observed  if  money  wasn't 
to  be  lost.  The  removal  of  such  a  gigantic  show 
as  Barnum's  from  place  to  place,  often  many 
miles  distant  from  each  other,  was  no  easy  matter. 
It  meant  much  thought,  the  drilling  of  many  men 
in  their  particular  duties,  and  the  working  of 
everjrthing  smoothly  and  almost  mechanically. 
How  admirably  all  this  was  done  never  failed  to 
surprise  me,  accustomed  though  I  was  to  the 
process. 

When  the  animals  had  finished  their  turn  and 
while  the  rest  of  the  performance  was  going  on, 
they  would  be  quietly  removed  in  their  cages 
to  the  train  that  was  awaiting  them.  Scarcely 
was  the  show  over  when  the  tent  master's  whistle 
was  heard  and  down  fell  the  canvas  walls  of  the 
big  enclosure,  gathered  up,  and  before  the  people 
were  out  of  the  place,  the  ring,  seats  and  so  on 

178 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

were  removed.  It  was  a  big  job,  for  the  horses 
alone  numbered  300,  but  the  whole  thing  was 
done  in  about  an  hour,  and  hardly  a  word  spoken 
by  any  one.  All  knew  their  work  thoroughly. 
The  show  filled  three  trains.  The  first  contained 
the  sleeping  cars  and  the  last  the  menagerie. 
Some  little  excitement  was  often  provided  by  the 
stowaways,  who,  to  get  a  free  ride,  would  hang 
on  to  various  parts  of  the  trains,  hoping  to  escape 
notice,  but  they  never  did.  A  party  always  went 
round  just  before  the  signal  was  given  to  start, 
and  routed  the  loafers  with  sticks,  which  were 
not  taken  for  no  purpose  ! 

Barnum  was  of  course  an  old  man  when  I  was 
engaged  by  him — he  died,  I  think,  in  1891 — but  age 
hadn't  lessened  his  care  over  every  detail  and  his 
personal  watchfulness.  One  of  my  performances 
consisted  of  antics  on  the  high  stilts,  and  the 
impersonation  of  a  tipsy  man  while  in  that  elevated 
position  was  always  a  great  success.  My  swaying 
about,  pretending  I  was  about  to  fall,  and  recover- 
ing myself,  made  the  audience  laugh,  and  at  the 
same  time  gave  them  a  thrill. 

On  one  occasion  I  saw  Barnum  sitting  in  a  front 
row  watching  me  intently.  After  my  turn  he  sent  for 
me,  and  complimented  me  on  the  performance,  "but," 
said  he,  '*  don't  do  it  again.    It's  too  dangerous." 

Undoubtedly  it  was  very  risky,  though  I  never 
had  a  tumble,  and  the  consideration  of  Barnum  for 
the  safety  of  his  company  struck  me  as  a  good 
trait  in  his  character.  Most  managers  think  only 
of  the  laugh  and  the  applause  of  the  audience,  and 
the  performer  has  to  take  a  back  seat  so  far  as  his 
bodily  safety  is  concerned. 

179 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Barnum  was  a  showman  to  the  last.  He  never 
forgot  that  success  in  his  Une  was  a  good  deal 
dependent  upon  personal  popularity,  so  he  always 
kept  in  the  limelight.  One  important  item  in  his 
personal  programme  was  the  little  speeches  he  was 
fond  of  making.  I  daresay  in  his  best  days  they 
were  effective  enough,  but  in  his  declining  years 
his  voice  became  so  weak  that  it  was  little  better 
than  a  wheeze,  and  his  words  could  not  reach 
beyond  a  couple  of  rows  or  so  of  the  stalls.  This 
drawback  made  no  difference  to  Barnum.  It 
didn't  matter  much  what  he  said,  the  great  point 
was  his  appearance  on  the  stage — he  was  as  much 
a  part  of  the  show  as  any  of  the  performers.  He 
knew  as  well  as,  or  better  than  anybody,  that 
effect  was  all-important.  The  audience  had  to  be 
impressed,  no  matter  how  it  was  done ;  so  to 
bring  this  about,  he  always  had  a  score  or  so  of  the 
miscellaneous  helpers,  tent  men  and  so  on,  stationed 
among  the  audience,  who  punctuated  his  little 
speeches  with  stentorian  shouts  of  "  Bravo, 
Barnum  !  "  and  the  like,  and  naturally  the  audience 
followed  suit  without  knowing  why  or  wherefore. 

While  with  Barnum's  show  I  made  the  acquaint- 
ance of  General  Tom  Thumb.  The  little  general 
had  most  charming  manners,  and  was  in  every 
respect  a  perfect  gentleman.  I  used  to  play 
billiards  with  him  often  ;  he  had  a  fair  amount  of 
skill,  notwithstanding  his  physical  drawbacks.  To 
get  to  the  proper  height  for  the  board  he  had  to 
stand  upon  a  stool. 

As  a  contrast  to  this  diminutive  player,  I 
remember  watching  a  game  between  Signor  Foli 
and  Frank  Celli,  a  member  of  the  clever  Standing 

180 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

family.  Foli  was  born  "  Foley."  He  came  from 
the  sister  isle  and  he  Italianised  his  name,  in 
deference  I  suppose  to  the  feelings  of  the  native 
operatic  Italian  artistes.  He  was  quite  six  feet  three 
(perhaps  a  little  more)  and  Celli  topped  six  feet. 
To  see  these  two  huge  men  sprawling  half  over  the 
billiard  table  and  bringing  off  long  shots,  disdainful 
of  the  "  rest,"  had  something  of  the  grotesque 
about  it.  Perhaps  they  felt  it  was  so  themselves, 
for  throughout  the  game  they  never  ceased  chaffing 
each  other. 

Sir  Augustus  Harris  had  a  personality  not  easily 
forgotten.  His  mental  activity  was  ceaseless.  He 
knew  what  he  wanted  and  he  saw  that  he  got  it. 
He,  too,  was  a  born  showman,  inheriting  the  instinct 
no  doubt  from  his  father,  who  for  many  years  was 
stage  manager  at  the  Italian  opera,  and  whose 
artistic  presentations  of  many  famous  operas  would 
even  in  these  days  be  regarded  as  scenic  triumphs. 

The  elder  Harris  had  a  genius  for  "  effect," 
whether  on  or  off  the  stage.  He  was  noted  for 
wearing  the  silkiest  and  glossiest  hats,  and  probably 
set  the  fashion  which  so  many  theatrical  managers 
have  followed  down  to  the  present  time. 

Harris  regarded  his  glossy  hat  as  a  kind  of 
fetish,  and  it  was  whispered  that  secretly  he  wor- 
shipped it.  On  one  occasion  at  a  rehearsal  of  the 
ballet  everything  went  wrong.  The  girls  were 
perverse,  or  frivolous,  or  in  tantrums  of  some  kind. 
Harris  alternately  coaxed  and  swore,  but  to  no 
purpose.  At  last  in  despair  he  cast  his  cherished 
hat  on  the  floor  and  stamped  on  it,  exclaiming 
*'  There  !  "  The  effect  was  appalling ;  it  was 
equivalent  to  a  sounding  of  the  last  trump,  and  some 

181 


FROM  SA^ADUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

of  the  girls  fainted.  Nothing  more  could  be  done 
that  day,  but  on  the  morrow  all  went  like  clock- 
work. 

I've  no  doubt  that  Sir  Augustus  was  quite 
capable  of  creating  a  characteristic  situation  like 
this,  if  circumstances  demanded  it.  At  any  rate 
it  is  certain  that  wherever  he  was  he  had  to  be  in 
the  centre  of  the  picture.  I  recollect  the  artist 
of  a  coloured  poster  to  advertise  the  nautical 
melodramas  once  very  popular  at  Drury  Lane, 
submitting  the  design  to  Sir  Augustus,  then  Mr. 
Harris.  The  licensee  and  manager  was  at  that 
time  playing  in  the  pieces  he  produced,  not  that  he 
was  in  any  way  a  brilliant  actor — I  don't  think 
he  was  under  any  illusions  as  to  that — but  in  order 
to  qualify  himself  in  a  claim  for  the  Drury  Lane 
Fund.  The  artist  had  produced  a  well-balanced 
picture  and  to  carry  out  his  design  had  found  it 
advisable  to  put  the  hero  in  a  somewhat  subordinate 
position.  Now  Harris  was  the  hero  and  he  looked 
very  doubtfully  at  the  counterfeit  representation 
of  himself.  Then  he  pointed  to  the  foreground, 
remarking  : 

"  H'm,  very  good — but  I  must  be  there  !" 

The  poor  artist  was  greatly  distressed.  The 
alteration  would  entirely  upset  the  harmony  of 
his  design.  But  this  was  of  no  importance,  the 
advertisement  was  the  only  thing  that  mattered, 
and  from  his  point  of  view  Sir  Augustus  was  right. 

Sir  Augustus  Harris  no  doubt  had  his  weaknesses, 
but  want  of  generosity  was  not  one  of  them.  I 
was  first  engaged  by  him  when  he  was  running 
Covent  Garden  Theatre.  I  had  as  clown  become  a 
great  favourite  with  the  children,  so  much  so  that 

182 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

it  seemed  to  me  that  I  ought  to  have  a  benefit^ 
and  I  suggested  as  much  to  Mr.  Harris.  "  Certainly, 
my  boy,*'  said  he,  in  his  genial  manner,  and  he  at 
once  told  Mr.  Latham  to  draw  out  a  contract.  The 
terms  of  the  contract  were  that  I  was  to  have  half 
of  the  takings  after  £500,  but  that  I  was  to  spend 
£100  on  posters,  etc.,  and  I  was  to  be  given  a  month 
for  advertising  my  benefit.  We  shook  hands  on  the 
bargain,  and  with  a  twinkle  in  his  eye  which  I 
could  not  make  out  at  the  time,  but  understood 
afterwards,  he  said  I  ought  to  make  £10,000  on 
the  night. 

The  benefit  arrived  in  due  course.  It  was  to 
include  an  afternoon  and  evening  performance. 
The  show  in  the  afternoon  was  very  bad,  and 
I  was  rather  cast  down.  Everybody  was,  how- 
ever, very  encouraging  and  prophesied  that  at 
night  the  house  wouldn't  hold  the  crowds.  The 
night  came  along  and  was  worse  than  the  after- 
noon.    I  was  never  so  disheartened. 

On  the  following  day  Augustus  Harris  came 
to  the  theatre  to  settle  up  with  me.  The  first 
words  he  said  were,  "  How  did  you  get  on  last 
night  ?  "  "  Rotten,"  I  told  him.  He  began  to 
laugh.  Said  he,  "  I'll  tell  you  a  secret.  You're 
all  right  in  the  arena  or  on  the  stage,  but  you're 
no  good  as  a  manager.  Did  you  really  think 
that  with  my  eyes  open  I  should  let  you  have  this 
theatre  half  to  half  after  £500  with  matinee  and 
night  show  and  give  you  a  month  to  advertise  it  ? 
I  did  it  because  I  knew  very  well  that  all  your 
friends — that  is,  the  children — would  have  all 
gone  back  to  school,  but  you  wanted  a  benefit, 
so  I  humoured  you.    But  you  shall  have  a  benefit, 

183 


I 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

and  there  it  is,"  and  he  put  into  my  hands  a 
contract  for  three  years  right  off  at  a  very  big 
salar}'^ ;  so  that  was  what  the  twinkle  in  the  eye 
meant. 

On  another  occasion  Augustus  Harris  put  a 
good  thing  in  my  way,  of  which  I  did  not  take 
advantage,  and  I  much  regretted  my  refusal 
afterwards.  From  Covent  Garden  I  went  to 
Drury  Lane,  where  the  pantomime  that  year 
was  to  be  '"  Beauty  and  the  Beast."  Lady  Dunlo 
was  to  play  *'  Beauty,"  and  no  one  was  better 
fitted,  thanks  to  Nature's  gifts,  but  the  part  of 
the  "  Beast  "  had  not  been  settled.  Mr.  Harris 
sadly  wanted  me  to  take  it,  but  at  that  time  I 
was  bent  upon  clowning,  and  so  John  D'Auban 
was  engaged.  But  I  had  my  chance  afterwards 
when  Harris  opened  at  the  Prince  of  Wales 
Theatre,  Liverpool,  with  "  Venus."  The  cast 
included  Lady  Dunlo  (she  played  under  the  name 
she  was  best  known  by.  Belle  Bilton),  Harry 
Nicholls  and  myself.  In  some  respects  this  was  a 
great  advance,  as  henceforth  my  business  was'' 
not  entirely  confined  to  clowning. 

A  comical  incident  happened  during  one  of  the 
rehearsals  at  Drury  Lane  for  "  Venus."  I  was 
cast  for  "  Mercury,"  and  it  occurred  to  me  that 
it  would  be  an  effective  bit  of  fooling  if  I  made  my 
entry  standing  on  a  globe,  and  trundling  it  with 
my  feet.  I  came  in  in  this  fashion,  but  I  hadn't 
bargained  for  a  chunk  of  wood  a  carpenter  had 
left  on  the  stage.  I  had  just  commenced  to  say  : 
*'  I  am  *  Mercury,'  newsman  of  the  gods,"  when 
the  globe  and  I  parted  company,  I  came  ilop  on 
the  stage  and  rolled  over  the  footlights  into  the 

184 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

orchestra,  and  on  to  a  fiddler.  Sir  Augustus, 
who  was  present,  laughed  heartily — he  always 
liked  a  joke — and  enquired  whether  I  was  going 
to  put  the  fall  in  at  night  ?  For  fear  of  accidents 
it  was  decided  to  cut  out  this  particular  bit  of 
business,  and  perhaps  it  was  as  well,  for  on  this 
occasion  it  cost  me  7s.  6d.  to  provide  the  fiddler 
with  a  new  bow. 

"  Venus,"  I  might  mention,  was  an  extrava- 
ganza. It  was  in  three  acts  and  had  three  authors 
— William  Yardley,  Edward  Rose  and  Augustus 
Harris.     The  music  was  by  John  Crook. 

The  revels  at  Olympia  which  Sir  Augustus  organ- 
ized I  shall  never  forget.  For  real  rollicking  fun 
they  have  never  had  their  equal.  My  connection 
with  them  came  about  in  this  way.  I  had  finished 
a  most  successful  pantomime  season  at  the 
Court  Theatre,  Liverpool,  and  when  the  run 
was  over  Sir  Augustus  invited  me  to  dinner  at 
the  Adelphi  Hotel,  where  he  was  staying.  After 
dinner  he  told  me  to  report  myself  at  his  house, 
"  The  Elms,"  St.  John's  Wood,  on  the  following 
Tuesday  morning  at  11  o'clock.  I  obeyed  his 
instructions  ;  we  had  lunch  and  he  went  to  the 
'phone  and  'phoned  to  Arthur  Sturgess,  telling 
him  I  had  arrived  and  that  he  was  to  bring  the 
manuscript.  Sturgess  turned  up  in  the  afternoon 
with  the  script,  which  Sir  Augustus  handed 
to  me,  saying,  "  Here  you  are,  my  boy ; 
go  home  and  study  it  and  come  here  a  week 
to-day." 

"  What  is  it  ?  "  I  asked. 

*'  Hamlet  in  a  Hurry,"  was  his  reply.  "  I 
want   you   to   study   it   carefully.     None   of  your 

185  N 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

red-nosed  comedian  about  it ;  you  must  play  it 
straight." 

I  started  aghast.  I  was  getting  fat  and  scant 
of  breath.  I  could  not  imagine  myself  playing 
"  Hamlet,"  the  Prince  of  Denmark.  I  really 
thought  he  was  going  mad.  However,  I  took 
the  script  home  and  studied  it.  I  soon  saw  that 
Harris  had  been  pulling  my  leg.  The  play  was 
to  be  "  Hamlet "  sure  enough,  but  the  version 
of  it  to  be  performed  at  Richardson's  show  at 
Olympia — for  this  was  the  notion — would  have 
turned  what  little  hair  the  Bard  possessed  as 
white  as  snow. 

I  saw  Sir  Augustus  the  next  morning  at  Drury 
Lane. 

*'  Whimmy,"  said  he,  ''  I  want  you  to  get  some 
of  the  oldest  actors  and  actresses  you  can  find 
for  the  cast." 

I  hunted  London  and  pitched  upon  Joe  Cave, 
Marie  St.  Gerard,  Ainsley  Burton,  Gertie  St. 
Clair,  and  one  or  two  more.  The  whole  business 
was  a  jolly  farce.  We  had  rehearsals  in  Harris's 
bathroom — a  very  spacious  affair — at  "  The 
Elms,"  and  things  promised  to  go  splendidly. 

Meanwhile  a  Richardson's  show  was  being  built 
at  Olympia.  The  interior  was  painted  to  repre- 
sent a  barn.  The  act  drop  was  ornamented  with 
Shakespeare's  head  on  a  pedestal  and  purposely 
drawn  very  groggy  and  lop-sided,  and  looking 
as  if  it  were  about  to  fall  off.  There  were  mock 
boxes  supposed  to  be  full  of  the  notabilities  of 
the  day.  Gladstone  and  his  family  were  smiling 
at  Lord  Beaconsfield  and  his  friends,  who  were 
smiling  in  return.     The  outside  of  the  show  was 

186 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

quite  the  real  thing  with  its  big  pictures  of  fat 
women,  living  skeletons  and  the  like. 

This  makeshift  look  was  only  confined  to  the 
show  itself.  The  dresses  of  the  players  were 
magnificent,  both  in  material  and  colour.  It  was 
a  characteristic  of  Sir  Augustus  that  he  would 
always  have  the  best  of  everything.  The  black 
feather  in  my  cap  cost  two  or  three  pounds  and 
the  "  Ghost "  was  resplendent  in  silver-plated 
armour.  As  for  the  robes  of  the  King  and  Queen, 
they  were  simply  dazzling.  Outside,  our  band 
consisted  of  a  cornet,  trombone,  flute  and  a  big 
drum.  A  fine  orchestral  band  was  stationed 
opposite  our  show  and  did  its  best  to  play  us  down. 
But  we  contrived  to  score  with  our  big  drum. 
Sometimes  "  Hamlet  "  banged  it  and  occasionally 
the  "  Ghost  "  would  take  a  turn.  Now  and  again 
the  rival  orchestra  pelted  us  with  oranges  and  I 
rather  fancy  that  Sir  Augustus,  who  had  a  number 
of  friends  with  him  and  who  was  in  the  highest 
spirits,  had  a  hand  in  this. 

We  used  to  give  eight  or  nine  performances  a 
day,  each  one  lasting  half  an  hour  or  so,  and  the 
money  rolled  in  without  ceasing  and  the  lowest 
price  was  sixpence.  Fred  Storey  painted  the 
scenery,  opening  with  a  representation  of  the 
battlements  very  much  out  of  the  perpendicular. 
As  for  the  dialogue,  it  was  after  this  style  :  The 
sentry  was  ordered  to  *'  form  squares  "  which  he  did 
by  squaring  his  feet.  Enter  "  Hamlet,"  upon  which 
the  sentry  remarked,  "  Here  comes  the  Prince." 

"  How  goes  the  night  ?  "     "  Hamlet  "  enquired. 

"  Very  well,  thank  you,"  was  the  reply.  "  How 
are  you  ?  " 

187 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


This  may  not  seem  particular  brilliant,  but  I 
suppose  we  made  it  sound  funny,  for  the  audience 
laughed  uproariously. 

The  "  Ghost  "  was  a  screaming  success.  The 
man  who  took  this  part  was  about  75  years  of 
age  and  a  raw-boned  Scotchman,  and  when  he 
opened  his  mouth  and  said,  "  Ye  ken,  I  am  yer 
father's  ghost,"  in  broad  Scotch,  the  people  yelled  ! 
We  did  three  acts  ;  we  cut  out  all  the  long  speeches, 
and  when  any  of  the  players  started  upon  one  I 
would  bring  out  my  watch  with  : 

"  There's  no  time  for  that  speech,"  to  the  player's 
intense  disgust. 

The  Scotchman  insisted  upon  having  a  pint  of 
beer  at  every  performance  or  he  wouldn't  play, 
so  I  gave  him  threepence  per  performance.  Unfor- 
tunately the  staff  bar  was  a  long  way  from  the  show, 
but  he  didn't  care — he  walked  to  it  and  got  his  beer 
all  the  same.  It  so  happened  that  with  all  his 
armour  on  he  had  to  pass  a  lot  of  shrubbery  and 
small  trees,  and  by  the  time  of  the  fourth  show  of 
the  day  he  would  come  back  minus  some  of  his 
armour.  Finding  it  rather  inconvenient,  he  had 
taken  it  off  and  laid  it  against  the  trees,  and  what 
with  the  beer  going  to  his  head  he  forgot  where  he 
put  his  corslet  and  helmet,  or  whatever  it  might  be. 
After  that  I  had  to  get  a  boy  to  watch  him  and 
bring  back  his  armour.  Once  he  came  back  very 
inebriated,  but  he  got  through  his  performance 
till  the  last  speech,  when  he  overbalanced  himself, 
fell  through  the  small  stage  door  on  to  the  gravel 
outside  the  show,  and  shouted  to  the  amusement 
of  the  audience,  "  There's  something  rotten  in  the 
steps  of  this  damned  show." 

188 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Joe  Cave,  owing  to  his  infirmity  of  temper,  was 
a  continual  source  of  trouble.  He  was  one  of  the 
most  cantankerous  men  I  ever  came  across  and  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say  he  was  very  unpopular.  In  this 
travesty  of  '*  Hamlet  "  he  was  the  grave-digger, 
and  he  was  perpetually  having  rows  with  the 
**  Ghost  "  and  the  manager.  Why  there  should 
have  been  so  many  squabbles  I  can't  understand, 
unless  it  was  owing  to  the  beer  at  the  staff  bar, 
which  was  certainly  cheap  and  might  have  been 
the  other  thing  as  well.  More  than  once  I've  seen 
"  Ophelia  "  with  a  black  eye.  On  one  occasion 
Joe  Cave  reached  the  limit  of  fury.  He  and  I 
were  dining  together  and  a  mutual  friend  came 
behind  Cave  unseen  by  him  and  slapped  him  on  the 
back — a  habit  particularly  stupid  and  most 
annoying.  It  sent  Joe  into  a  paroxysm  of  rage, 
for  he  had  false  teeth,  and  the  concussion  shot  the 
entire  set  into  his  soup  !  The  language  that  followed 
was  sultrv  of  the  sultriest. 

Cave  had  been  in  the  profession  nearly  all  his 
life  and  no  doubt  he  had  the  mysteries  of  manage- 
ment at  his  fingers'  end,  but  owing  to  his  abominable 
temper  he  was  not  a  success.  It  may  have  been 
due  to  this  cause  that  the  transformed  "  Old 
Vic,"  which  was  rebuilt  some  five  and  thirty  years 
ago,  and  of  which  he  was  the  first  manager,  was  a 
failure.  Certainly  it  would  be  hard  to  match  the 
fiasco  on  Christmas  Eve  of  the  dress  rehearsal  of 
the  pantomime  to  which  the  public  was  admitted. 
Mishaps  followed  one  after  the  other.  The  trans- 
formation scene  haltingly  commenced  a  little 
before  midnight  and  the  curtain  descended  amid 
the  shrieking  of  ballet  girls.     Something  had  gone 

189 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

wrong.  Joe  Cave  rushed  on  to  apologise.  All  that 
could  be  heard  was  his  explanation  that  the  building 
of  the  theatre  and  the  pantomime  had  cost 
thousands  and  thousands  of  pounds.  The  sight 
of  the  excited  little  man,  grey  trousers  below  and 
some  kind  of  pantomime  costume  above,  was  the 
funniest  thing  the  audience  had  seen  that  night, 
and  they  roared. 

Joe's  claim  to  celebrity — and  it  is  a  claim 
unknown  to  most  people — is  that  he  made  the 
popularity  of  the  song,  ''  I'm  ninety-five — I'm 
ninety-five."  The  melody  was  taken  from  one  of 
Bishop's  operas,  but  who  wrote  the  words  I'm 
unable  to  say.  The  tune  afterwards  became  the 
regimental  marching  air  of  the  old  City  of  London 
Volunteer  Rifle  Brigade.  Cave  ended  his  days 
in  the  Charterhouse,  where  he  kept  up  his  reputation 
of  "  old  Grumpy,"  so  much  so  that  the  brethren 
petitioned  that  he  might  have  his  dinner  served 
in  his  own  room,  and  the  request  was  granted. 

Cave's  cantankerousness  and  the  grumbles  not- 
withstanding, Richardson's  show  was  a  tremendous 
hit,  and  Sir  Henry  Irving,  John  L.  Toole,  Phil 
May  and  others  were  constant  visitors  in  front. 
Without  a  doubt  Sir  Augustus  Harris  was  right 
when  he  forbade  any  clowning.  If  I  had  painted 
my  nose  I  should  have  spoilt  the  effect.  It  was 
the  taking  of  the  play  seriously  that  made  it  so 
funny. 

I  must  say  that  after  playing  the  part  over 
and  over  again  I  got  "  Hamlet  "  into  my  blood 
and  began  to  believe  that  if  I  tried  hard  enough 
I  should  end  by  being  a  tragedian.  I  couldn't 
help   talking  about  him   and   I   can't  help   airing 

190 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

my  views  now.  "  Hamlet,"  like  the  weather, 
is  a  subject  for  eternal  discussion.  I  feel  it  is 
only  right  that  I  should  chip  in  with  a  word  or 
two.  "  Hamlet's "  trouble  was  undoubtedly 
indigestion  ;  he  took  a  bilious  view  of  life.  He 
was  worried  about  his  increasing  weight  and  his 
sorrows  turned  to  fat  very  quickly.  I  think  we 
ought  to  pity  rather  than  blame  him  for  his 
unfortunate  habit  of  talking  to  himself.  His 
partiality  for  ghosts  and  graveyards  must  have 
made  him  rather  a  dreary  companion  on  an  Easter 
Bank  Holiday,  but  I  could  have  put  up  with  that. 
What  I  cannot  stand  about  "  Hamlet "  is  his 
frightful  rudeness  to  his  mother  !  Jump  on  poor 
old  dad  if  you  must,  kick  uncle  George  out  of 
the  window  if  you  like,  but  say  one  unkind  word 
about  mother,  and  the  British  Constitution  totters 
on  its  base.  After  all,  why  shouldn't  his  mother 
marry  again  if  she  wanted  to  ?  She  was  accus- 
tomed to  the  little  ways  of  kings  and  it  was  only 
natural  that  she  should  select  another  for  her 
second  venture  !  Besides,  "  Hamlet  "  must  have 
found  his  step-father  come  in  very  handy  when 
funds  were  low  and  he  hadn't  got  the  wherewithal 
for  a  fresh  bilious  attack.  "  Hamlet's  "  view  of 
life  was  the  view  of  "  the  morning  after  the  night 
before." 


191 


CHAPTER   XVI 

My  first  engagement  at  Covent  Garden.  My  performing  pig. 
Its  ultimate  end.  Some  dog  yarns.  Animal  trainers  not  cruel. 
"  Verdun,"  the  wonderful  performing  horse.  How  E.  T.  Smith 
swallowed  a  £1.000  note.  A  shadow  in  my  life.  My  first  panto 
at  Drur}'  Lane  Theatre.  A  "  great  cab  act."  Comic  film  scenes 
indebted  to  the  harlequinade.  The  decline  of  the  harlequinade. 
The  clown's  difficulties  with  the  orchestra.  Royalty  at  the 
pantomime.  I  present  Princess  Mary  with  a  Christmas  cracker. 
The  cracker  and  the  cats — a  practical  joke.  The  relief  of 
Ladj'smith — an  excited  audience.  Arthur  Roberts,  the  prince 
of  "  spoofers."  Escapades  at  a  Sheffield  hotel.  Pressmen 
"  spoofed  "    by   a   water   chute.      The   "  spooferies." 

My  first  engagement  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre 
was  as  a  circus  clown.  Sir  Augustus  Harris  and 
Mr.  Freeman  Thomas,  afterwards  identified  with 
the  promenade  concerts,  subsequently  given,  took 
the  theatre  for  a  season,  and  ran  it  as  a  circus, 
Hengler's  providing  the  entertainment.  I  have 
always  been  very  successful  with  performing 
animals,  and  this  time  I  was  lucky  in  having  a 
very  clever  pig.  I'm  not  prepared  to  say  which 
is  the  more  intelligent,  the  pig  or  the  donkey ; 
whether  or  not,  both  are  proof  that  four-footed 
animals  have  more  brains  that  they  know  how 
to  use  than  people  suspect.  This  particular  pig 
became  greatly  attached  to  me  ;    it  used  to  follow 

192 


Whimsical  Walker  as 
he  appeared  before 
H.M.  Gracious  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria,  by 
command,  Windsor 
Castle,  25th  Febiuary. 
1886 


Whimsical  Walker 
rehearsing  a  love 
scene  with  Miss 
Nancy  Buckland, 
Drury  Lane  Theatre 
Stage 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

me  about  like  a  dog,  and  it  was  immensely  popular 
with  the  company.  Its  fate  was  somewhat  singular 
and  due  to  a  peculiar  accident. 

There  was,  of  course,  in  the  theatre  a  refresh- 
ment bar,  which  I  imagine  was  the  attraction 
which  drew  Mr.  Freeman  Thomas  into  the 
speculation,  he  being  in  the  wine  and  spirit  trade, 
and  at  the  time  was  the  proprietor  of  the  *'  Griffin  " 
in  Villiers  Street,  Strand.  One  day  a  friend  of 
mine  dropped  in  before  the  performance  com- 
menced and  suggested  a  drink  at  the  bar.  I  accom- 
panied him  there,  and  so  did  the  pig.  My  friend 
ordered  a  bottle  of  champagne  and  threw  a 
sovereign  on  the  counter.  It  bounced  in  the  air 
and  rolled  on  the  ground,  and  "  Tommy  "  the 
pig  being  always  on  the  look  out  for  unconsidered 
trifles,  found  the  coin  and  swallowed  it.  I  don't 
suppose  the  sovereign  would  have  done  him  the 
least  bit  of  harm,  but  unfortunately  the  circus 
grooms  saw  the  coin  disappear  into  his  mouth 
and  laid  their  plans  accordingly.  What  their 
plan  to  get  hold  of  the  sovereign  was  I  don't  know, 
but  they  gave  him  medicine  of  some  sort.  I 
noticed  him  getting  thinner  and  thinner  every 
day,  but  did  not  at  once  suspect  what  was  the 
matter.  One  morning  poor  "  Tommy  "  was  found 
lying  in  the  cellar  dead  and  it  was  pretty  certain 
that  poison  was  the  cause.  No  post-mortem 
followed,  which  was  a  pity,  as  there  was  a  possi- 
bility that  the  miscreants  had  not  been  successful 
and  the  sovereign  would  have  been  found  ;  not 
that  this  would  have  been  of  the  slightest  im- 
portance, as  I  would  have  given  many  sovereigns 
rather  than  be  deprived  of  my  faithful  companion. 

193 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  Cx\STLE 

A  reward  was  offered  to  find  out  the  man 
who  poisoned  the  pig,  but  he  was  never  dis- 
covered. 

IntelUgent  as  donkeys  and  pigs  may  be,  they 
are  distanced  a  long  way  by  dogs.  I  once  had  a 
poodle  which  was  the  cleverest  animal  I  ever 
had  to  do  with.  There  was  something  almost 
uncanny  in  his  imitative  faculty.  I  had  but  to 
do  a  trick  once  and  he  grasped  it  at  once.  I  may 
give  an  instance  of  this,  which  had  it  not  been 
witnessed  by  myself  would  be  considered  in- 
credible. I  was  breakfasting  one  morning  when 
I  saw  the  poodle  gnawing  my  slippers,  and  it 
made  me  so  angry  that  I  seized  him,  knocked  his 
head  against  the  wall  and  threw  him  out  of 
the  window,  which  chanced  to  be  open.  He 
wasn't  hurt,  as  he  had  but  a  very  little  distance 
to  fall.  The  next  morning  he  came  in  as  usual, 
saw  the  slippers,  and  I  imagine  this  reminded 
him  of  what  had  occurred  the  previous  day,  for 
he  rushed  to  the  wall,  knocked  his  head  against 
it,  and  then  leaped  out  of  the  window.  He  thought 
he  had  learned  a  new  trick. 

Among  the  dogs  which  I  have  at  various  times 
possessed,  was  an  Airedale  terrier.  It  was  not  a 
performing  animal,  its  chief  peculiarity  being  that 
it  had  an  abnormally  long  tail.  And  thereby 
hangs  a  tale.  I  parted  with  the  dog  to  an  army 
officer,  who  shortly  afterwards  went  to  India  with 
his  regiment.  Some  few  years  afterwards  I  met 
the  officer  on  his  return  to  the  old  country,  and 
he  said  : 

"  Walker,  that  dog  I  got  from  you  was  a  good 
investment ;    it  saved  my  life  upon  one  occasion." 

194 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  said  I  was  glad  to  hear  this,  and  asked  for 
particulars. 

"  Well,"  said  the  officer,  "  one  day  in  India, 
accompanied  by  the  dog,  I  wandered  quite  a  long 
distance  from  the  cantonment  and  got  lost  in  the 
jungle.  For  seven  or  eight  hours  I  searched  in 
vain  for  an  outlet ;  I  was  not  only  dismayed, 
but  as  I  had  had  no  food  for  some  time  previously 
I  was  also  starving.  At  length  I  came  to  a  clearing 
where  I  gathered  together  some  brushwood  and 
lighted  a  fire.  Famished  as  I  was  I  was  ravenous 
for  food,  so  I  called  the  faithful  dog  to  my  knee, 
cut  off  his  tail,  and  ate  the  tail  for  supper.  When 
I  had  finished  I  noticed  the  poor  animal  looking 
at  me  very  piteously — it  was  also  famished,  so 
I  gave  the  dog  the  bone  to  pick  !  "  I  don't  vouch 
for  the  truth  of  this.     It  may  be  a  hen  trovato. 

Of  late  there  has  been  considerable  controversy 
as  to  the  training  of  performing  animals.  Human- 
itarians have  got  it  into  their  heads — not  for  the 
first  time — that  much  cruelty  is  involved  in  teaching 
them  their  tricks.  While  I  was  recently  performing 
in  the  principal  Midland  towns  the  representative 
of  a  leading  Lancashire  paper  put  this  question  to 
me :  "  In  your  opinion  is  it  possible  to  train 
animals  to  trick  work  by  any  method  except 
kindness  ?  " 

'*  Utterly  impossible,''^  was  my  reply.  "  I  have 
trained  more  performing  animals  than  any  other 
clown  alive  and  I  have  found  them  ready  to  respond 
to  kindness — always.  The  person  who  attempts 
to  train  an  animal  by  cruelty  will  never  succeed, 
and  I  say  with  knowledge  ranging  back  over  fifty 
years  that  there  is  not  a  single  animal  travelling 

195 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

to-day  that  could  have  been  trained  in  any  other 
way.  Kindness  first,  last  and  always  is  the  founda- 
tion of  success  in  training  all  animals.  Come  with 
me  and  I'll  let  you  see  for  yourself  the  sort  of  animals 
we  have  in  this  show.  I'll  introduce  you  to  a  man 
who  brought  a  horse  from  the  brink  of  the  grave 
to  be  the  best  trained  and  best  mannered  animal 
of  the  kind  in  existence." 

The  journalist  accompanied  me  to  the  stables 
and  I  presented  him  to  the  well-known  owner  of 
the  pantomime  horse  "  Verdun."  The  trainer 
and  owner  of  this  clever  animal  is  Mr.  Agube 
Gudzow,  whose  deeds  in  the  ring  are  world  famous. 
"  Verdun  "  was  in  his  stall  feeding  and  my  friend 
was  doubtful  whether  it  was  safe  to  disturb  the 
horse  while  at  his  meal.  The  trainer  smiled  and  in 
a  moment  "  Verdun "  had  turned  towards  the 
visitor  and  placed  his  nose  in  the  journalist's 
hand. 

This  horse,  between  which  and  Mr.  Gudzow 
exists  a  strong  bond  of  affection,  has  a  very  interest- 
ing history.  "  Verdun  "  is  so  named  because  he 
fought  all  through  the  later  stages  of  the  war  that 
raged  round  the  heroic  French  city.  Gassed  and 
suffering  from  shell  shock,  three  times  wounded, 
the  noble  animal  was  put  up  for  auction  in  London. 
A  foreign  horse  dealer  bid  £l  for  the  broken-down 
hero  and  it  was  going  to  feed  the  Dutch  when  Mr. 
Gudzow  bid  £5  and  the  horse  was  knocked  down  to 
him.  To-day  it  is  known  all  over  the  country, 
and  in  Hyde  Park,  when  exercising  in  Rotten  Row, 
people  bring  it  enough  sugar  to  satisfy  a  schoolboy. 

I  then  took  my  friend  to  Mr.  Fred  Astley,  the 
trainer    of   another    celebrated    performing    horse, 

196 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

"  Black  Prince."  The  idea  of  cruelty  to  this  animal 
is  out  of  the  question,  for  the  young  stallion  is  not 
the  sort  of  chap  to  stand  any  nonsense.  Yet  his 
act  brings  storms  of  applause,  and  when  his  perform- 
ance is  over  master  and  horse  lunch  together  ! 

Mr.  Carlos  Mier,  another  trainer,  served  this 
country  throughout  the  war  as  a  breaker-in  of 
horses.  He  is  known  far  and  wide  as  an  expert  at 
his  business  and  smiles  sarcastically  at  the 
suggestion  that  cruelty  is  ever  practised  towards 
the  animals.  Mr.  Mier  brought  from  the  army 
training  ground  at  Market  Harborough  a  dog  that 
had  been  the  pet  of  the  soldiers.  This  clever  animal 
is  called  "  Spot,"  and  the  way  he  jumps  to  receive 
his  master  is  evidence  of  his  strong  affection.  I 
could  give  many  other  instances  of  the  love  which 
animals  have  for  their  trainers  and  I  wish  the  people 
who  have  a  wrong  idea  of  this  animal  training 
business  could  spend  five  minutes  in  my  company 
and  go  with  me  over  a  well-ordered  show.  I 
think  after  seeing  for  themselves  the  real  state  of 
things,  they  would  discover  that  trainers  and  show- 
men associated  with  animals  are  almost  universally 
keen  lovers  of  our  dumb  friends,  are  the  first 
to  resent  any  ill-treatment,  and  have  taken  instant 
action  in  cases  of  cruelty  of  any  sort  which  have 
come  under  their  notice. 

My  pet  pig's  inadvertent  swallowing  of  money 
reminds  me  of  a  curious  episode  at  the  old 
"  Criterion  "  in  the  days  when  the  long  buffet  was 
a  favourite  resort  of  men  about  town,  and  an  equally 
favourite  place  for  lunches  and  dinners.  Mr.  E. 
T.  Smith  and  Mr.  Jonas  Levy,  who  combined  the 
deputy  chairmanship  of  the  London  and  Brighton 

197 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


Railway  Company  with  dramatic  criticism — he  wrote 
the  theatrical  notices  in  Lloyds  News  for  many 
years — were  dining  there  with  one  or  two  friends 
when  Mr.  Howard  Paul  joined  them.  Howard 
Paul  had  just  returned  from  America  and  was 
unusually  exuberant. 

His  visit  to  America  had  proved  very  profitable, 
but  the  others  did  not  know  this.  As  a  rule  his 
pocket  was  somewhat  low,  and  when  he  began  to 
talk  loudly  about  the  money  he'd  made  and 
flourished  a  £1,000  bank  note  as  evidence,  the  party 
thought  he  was  "  codding  "  them.  Howard  Paul 
to  be  in  possession  of  a  £1,000  Bank  of  England  note 
was  too  absurd  for  anything. 

"  Let  me  look  at  it,"  said  E.  T.  Smith,  and 
Howard  Paul  proudly  handed  it  over  to  the  lessee 
of  Drury  Lane  Theatre. 

Smith  was  having  soup  at  the  time,  and  no 
sooner  had  he  hold  of  the  note  than  he  crumpled 
it  into  a  ball,  dropped  it  into  the  spoonful  of  soup 
he  was  raising  to  his  mouth  and  swallowed  4t. 
Howard  Paul's  face  went  green  and  his  eyes  were 
distended  with  horror.  E.  T.  Smith  thought 
the  note  was  bogus,  whereas  it  was  perfectly 
genuine. 

What  was  to  be  done  ?  Nothing.  Bank  note 
paper  was  quite  easy  of  digestion.  The  upshot  was 
that  everyone  present  had  to  make  an  affidavit 
to  satisfy  the  bank  that  the  note  had  really 
disappeared  in  the  fashion  described,  but  even 
then  it  was  some  three  months  before  Howard 
Paul  was  comforted  by  another  note.  It  is  odd 
that  the  swallowed  note  should  be  a  thousand 
pound  one,  for  thousand  pound  notes  had  a  peculiar 

198 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


fascination  for  E.  T.  Smith.  It  is  a  fact  that  when 
any  theatre  or  building  that  he  favoured  for  show 
purposes  was  put  up  for  sale  by  auction,  "  E.  T." 
would  bid  for  it,  and  when  it  was  knocked  down 
to  him  would  flash  a  £1,000  note  in  the  auctioneer's 
face  as  an  earnest  of  his  possession  of  means, 
and  trust  to  chance  to  being  able  to  raise  the 
purchase  money.  If  he  failed,  then  the  £1,000  note 
came  in  handy  for  a  second  attempt. 

Sorrow  is  closely  allied  to  gaiety,  as  I  had  too 
good    reason    to    discover    while    Hengler's     had 
Covent    Garden.      Just  before  my  engagement  at 
the  theatre  my  wife  was  taken  seriously  ill,  and 
I    had    her   removed    to    Hull,    my    native    place, 
where  she  would  be  among  friends.     I  had  reason 
to  fear  there  were  no  hopes  of  her  recovery,  and 
after  the  season  began  at  Covent  Garden  I  would 
two  or  three  times   a  week   take  the   night   mail 
train  to  Hull  to   see  her  and  return  to  London 
the   next   morning  in  time   for  the   morning  per- 
formance.    This   constant  travelling  and   anxiety 
told  upon  me  terribly,   and   I   arranged  with  the 
doctor  to  send  a  wire  should  she  be  taken  worse. 
A  telegram  came  to  me  in  due  course,  but  owing 
to  its  being  addressed  to  Hengler's  headquarters 
in    Arg^de    Street,    there    was    considerable    delay 
before  I  got  it.     The  message  was  as  I  feared — 
my  wife  was  much  worse.     I  set  off  for  Hull  at 
once  and  at  Doncaster  found  a  wire  awaiting  me, 
telling  me  that  my  poor  wife  was  dead.     She  had, 
it  appeared,  died  in  her  sleep.     I  went  on  to  Hull 
and  while  I  was  standing  at  her  bedside  a  telegram 
was  brought  me.      It    was    from    Covent    Garden 
and  ran,   "  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales  coming 


199 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

to-night.  Return  if  possible."  I  could  do  no 
good  by  staying  at  Hull.  I  rushed  back  to  London 
and  performed  before  their  Royal  Highnesses — 
how  much  my  heart  was  aching,  though  possibly 
my  face  did  not  show  it,  I  need  not  say — and 
hurried  back  for  the  funeral.  The  reaction  after 
this  terrible  strain  was  too  much  to  sustain.  I 
had  a  nervous  breakdown  and  was  in  bed  for  six 
weeks.  Little  did  people  think  when  I  again  was 
able  to  appear  in  the  circus  and  was  making  them 
laugh  how  I  felt  inwardly,  but  the  matter  was 
kept  a  secret  and  no  one  knew. 

Some  time  later,  while  at  Drury  Lane,  I  was 
going  on  to  the  stage  in  my  clown's  dress  when  a 
telegram  was  put  into  my  hands,  and  I  read, 
"  Frank  Walker  died  this  morning  at  Carlisle  of 
pneumonia."  Frank  Walker  was  my  son.  How 
I  went  through  the  pantomime  of  that  night  after 
the  shock  of  this  news  I've  no  idea.  I  may  have 
been  funny,  I  can't  say.  Anyhow,  I  had  to  go 
through  my  "  business  "  and  I  did  it.  The^  poor 
boy  promised  to  do  well  in  his  profession,  which 
was  mine  ;  he  was  a  tremendous  favourite  with 
the  Carlisle  people,  and  some  5,000  followed  him 
to  his  grave.  So  you  see  I  had  my  ups  and  downs, 
with  my  face  painted  trying  to  make  others  laugh, 
and  with  deep  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

I  began  at  Drury  Lane  in  1891  with  "  Beauty 
and  the  Beast "  ;  Lady  Dunlo  was  "  Beauty," 
John  D'Auban  the  "Beast,"  and  Vesta  Tilley 
was  also  in  the  cast.  In  the  harlequinade  quite 
a  number  of  the  Leopold  family  took  part.  There 
were  two  clowns,  myself  and  Harry  Leopold. 
Fred  Leopold  was  harlequin,  and  Joseph  Leopold 

200 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

pantaloon.  The  Era  was  good  enough  to  say : 
"  In  the  second  scene,  a  model  farmyard. 
Whimsical  Walker  in  schoolboy  attire  introduced 
his  wonderful  whimsical  singing  donkey  and 
added  enormously  to  the  amusement  of  the 
spectators  in  what  we  may  call  a  great  cab  act." 

This  was  some  comic  business  which  I  fancy 
must  have  been  suggested  to  me  by  the  unpre- 
meditated pranks  I  played  in  Dublin  (already 
related),  when  I  was  chased  by  a  policeman  and 
evaded  him  by  running  round  and  underneath 
a  horse  and  the  constable  falling  down  in  the 
pursuit,  the  whole  thing  ending  in  my  temporary 
sojourn  in  the  police  station.  For  pantomime 
purposes  I  amplified  the  episode  by  the  addition 
of  a  four-wheeled  cab — a  real  one,  not  a  property 
affair.  There  was  much  the  same  chase  by  a  stage 
policeman,  only  more  so,  as  I  was  able  to  dart 
through  the  cab  in  at  one  door  and  out  at  the 
other  with  the  policeman  after  me. 

I  am  bound  to  say  that  royalty  never  turn 
their  backs  upon  pantomime.  The  late  King 
Edward,  it  is  true,  was  not  an  enthusiastic  patron, 
if  indeed  he  can  be  called  a  patron  at  all,  for  I'm 
not  aware  that  he  ever  was  present  at  the  "  Drury 
Lane  "  pantomime,  and  I'm  told  that  he  did  not 
care  for  this  kind  of  show,  but  when  a  boy  he 
frequently  accompanied  Queen  Victoria.  Queen 
Alexandra,  on  the  other  hand,  very  often  came, 
accompanied  by  her  grandchildren.  I  well  re- 
member on  one  occasion  when  introducing  some 
"  business "  with  Tom  Smith's  crackers,  which 
included  throwing  a  number  among  the  audience, 
it^occurred|to  me|to  present  a  cracker  to  the  little 

201  o 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Princess  Mary,  who  was  in  one  of  the  boxes  with 
other  members  of  the  royal  family.  Getting  a 
ladder,  I  planted  it  against  the  box  and  mounted 
it,  crackers  in  hand.  My  clown's  white  and  red 
face  in  a  queer  headdress  suddenly  popping  up 
over  the  edge  of  the  box  rather  alarmed  the  small 
lady,  I'm  afraid.  The  clown  is  all  very  well  at 
the  distance,  but  near  to  must  seem  an  awful 
figure,  especially  to  a  child's  imaginative  mind. 
I  presented  the  cracker.  I  could  see  she  didn't 
know  whether  to  laugh  or  to  cry.  However,  she 
mustered  up  courage  to  take  a  cracker  from  me 
and  all  went  well,  especially  as  she  was  rewarded 
for  her  graciousness  by  a  huge  burst  of  applause. 
As  for  the  young  prince,  he  looked  upon  the  thing 
as  a  rare  bit  of  fun,  and  at  once  entered  into  the 
spirit  of  it.  This  was  the  first  visit  of  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  his  brother  and  Princess  Mary  to  a 
pantomime. 

This  cracker  "  turn  "  was  made  a  vehicle  for  a 
practical  joke  of  which  I  was  the  victim.  The 
**  business  "  was  first  the  lugging  in  of  a  gigantic 
cracker,  which  pantaloon  and  I,  after  some  of  the 
usual  fooling,  pulled  and  broke.  It  was  stuffed 
with  little  crackers  and  then  followed  the  dis- 
tribution. One  night  the  cracker  was  torn 
asunder,  and  out  fell  to  my  intense  astonishment 
a  bevy  of  cats.  Quite  a  thrill  went  through  the 
audience,  it  being  naturally  thought  that  the 
thing  had  been  purposely  arranged,  and  the  thrill 
became  excitement  when  the  cats,  scared  beyond 
measure,  scampered  about  the  stage,  some 
jumping  into  the  orchestra,  and  others  bounding 
into  the  private  boxes,  to  the  intense  terror  of  the 

S02 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

occupants.  I  needn't  say  that  I  spotted  the 
perpetrator  in  that  incurable  practical  joker  Dan 
Leno  ! 

One  had  to  keep  an  eye  open  for  an  opportunity 
to  introduce  a  topical  allusion.  The  greatest 
applause  and  enthusiasm  I  ever  heard  and 
witnessed  in  Drury  Lane  Theatre  was  at  a  matinee 
during  the  Boer  War.  Dan  Leno  and  Herbert 
Campbell  had  just  come  off  the  stage  when  a 
telegram  was  put  into  Dan's  hands.  "  Confound 
it,"  he  groaned,  "  I  wish  I'd  had  this  given  me 
ten  minutes  ago.  What  a  chance  missed  !  " 
Then  he  brightened  up.  "  Whimmy,"  said  he, 
"  read  this  and  give  it  out."  The  telegram  was 
"  Relief  of  Ladysmith."  Accordingly  I  went  on 
and  announced  the  news.  Directly  I  had  uttered 
the  words  I  saw  it  was  no  good  going  on  with  my 
performance.  The  audience  rose  to  its  feet,  shouted, 
threw  up  their  hats,  and  some  started  singing 
the  National  Anthem.  The  curtain  had  to  be 
rung  down  and  the  show  brought  to  an  end.  Going 
out  of  the  theatre  the  newspaper  boys  were  rushing 
past  with  "  Reported  relief  of  Ladysmith "  on 
the  contents  bills.  The  place  was  not  relieved 
for  a  fortnight  after  and  Dan  then  had  his  chance 
to  make  the  announcement.  But  again  he  was 
defrauded  by  a  premature  bit  of  gag  on  the  part 
of  a  precocious  boy  (afterwards  well  known  as 
Jimmy  Harrington)  as   related   by  Jimmy  Glover. 

The  greatest  bit  of  "  spoof  "  that  ever  was  done, 
I  should  think,  was  at  Sheffield — with  myself 
and  Arthur  Roberts.  I  was  performing  in  "  Venus," 
which  Sir  Augustus  Harris  had  produced  at  the 
Alexandra     Theatre,     and     Arthur     Roberts    was 

203 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

at  the  Theatre  Royal.  I  had  a  note  from  Arthur 
Roberts  asking  me  to  come  up  after  the  show, 
so  I  went  and  found  a  brougham  waiting  outside 
the  Theatre  Royal.  It  had  been  sent  for  him  from 
the  Maunch  Hotel,  where  in  fact  we  were  all  staying. 
I  needn't  say  that  Arthur  Roberts  was  a  born 
"  spoofer  "  and  never  missed  a  chance  of  pulling 
somebody's  leg.  He  sometimes  got  himself  up  so 
that  even  his  own  flymen  did  not  recognise  him. 
On  this  occasion  he  had  a  fur  coat  on  and  he  looked 
more  like  a  Russian  than  anything  else.  A  stage 
hand  was  standing  next  to  us  with  a  clay  pipe  ia 
his  mouth,  so  Arthur  began  talking  "  cod  "  Russian 
to  me  and  I  was  the  interpreter.  In  the  middle  of 
this  "  cod  "  talk  I  turned  round  to  this  man  saying  : 
"  The  Prince  from  Moscow  (meaning  Arthur) 
wants  to  know  if  you'd  like  to  go  to  his  hotel  and 
have  supper  with  him.  He's  taken  a  liking  to  the 
British  working  men,  he  says  they  look  so  strong 
and  healthy."  So,  with  a  little  bit  of  persuasion, 
we  got  the  man  into  the  brougham  and  we  were 
taken  to  the  Maunch  Hotel.  As  interpreter  to  the 
Prince  I  got  our  guest  to  go  into  a  room  by  himself 
and  told  him  to  wash  his  face  and  make  himself 
as  presentable  as  he  could. 

In  due  time  he  came  into  our  room,  where  there 
were  Harry  Nichols,  Fred  Latham,  myself  and 
Arthur  Roberts.  Arthur  kept  up  his  jabbering 
and  of  course  I  interpreted  it,  telling  the  man  that 
the  "  Prince  "  was  surprised  to  see  what  a  small 
foot  the  man  had  for  such  a  big  fellow  and  wanted 
to  know  how  he  would  look  without  his  boots. 
The  upshot  was  we  got  his  boots  off,  then  his  coat 
and  waistcoat,  as  his  Highness  would  like  to  see 

204 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

how  many  inches  he  was  round  the  chest.  Finally, 
we  had  everything  off  him  except  a  little  bit  of  red 
flannel  that  he  had  on  his  chest.  When  he  was 
reduced  to  this  extremity  the  man  protested, 
saying :  "  I'll  take  nought  else  off,"  and  we 
considerately  left  him  with  this  bit  of  flannel  1 
Finally  we  each  gave  him  a  couple  of  bob  and  sent 
him  home.  Then  the  manager  of  the  hotel  came 
upon  the  scene  and  there  was  something  like  a 
row,  but  we  made  it  all  right  by  treating  the 
manager. 

This  was  not  the  end  of  our  "  spoofing  "  enter- 
prise. Our  room  was  on  the  top  floor  of  the  hotel, 
and  when  Harry  Nichols  and  Latham  left  us  it  was 
early  in  the  morning  and  we  heard  the  servants 
moving  about.  A  bit  of  devilry  came  into  our 
minds  to  do  some  statuary  business  with  the  table 
cloths,  and  when  the  domestics  came  into  the  room 
to  tidy  up  they  found  Arthur  on  one  table  and  me 
upon  another,  with  white  table  cloths  round  us 
and  a  little  bit  of  soot  on  our  noses.  Directly  the 
girls  saw  these  two  ghostly  figures  on  the  table 
they  screamed  and  fell  down  in  a  faint.  I  rushed 
to  a  hiding  place,  thinking  it  was  a  cupboard,  got 
into  it  and  found  it  was  the  lift,  and  I  went  with 
a  horrible  grinding  noise  right  to  the  bottom. 
Where  Arthur  got  to  I  don't  know,  but  with  the 
row  everybody  was  out  of  bed,  and  of  course  we 
were  asked  to  leave  the  hotel.  But  somehow  we 
talked  over  the  manager  and  he  forgave  us. 

A  third  escapade  and  I've  done  with  the  Maunch 
Hotel.  One  night,  or  rather  morning,  Arthur  and  I 
came  from  the  Arts  Club  on  a  conveyance  which 
was  not  quite  orthodox,  or  even  respectable,  being 

205 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

in  fact  simply  a  street  sweeper  with  a  huge  brush  ! 
Imagine  the  picture,  two  men  sitting  on  a  street 
sweeping  machine  at  four  in  the  morning,  with 
silk  hats  on !  We  got  to  the  hotel  and  they  let  us  in 
through  the  iron  latticed  doors,  which  formed  the 
entrance.  No  sooner  were  we  inside  than  another 
idea  occurred  to  us.  Down  we  went  on  our  hands 
and  knees,  crawling  round  and  round  and  pretending 
to  be  wild  beasts  and  occasionally  growling  through 
the  bars  at  the  artisans  and  colliers  going  to  work. 
A  frantic  expostulation  from  the  manager  followed, 
but  we  made  it  up  with  him,  so  much  so  that  when 
we  were  leaving  he  presented  each  of  us  with  a 
knife  ! 

The  following,  I  think,  may  be  called  a  natural 
"  spoof  " — it  was  certainly  a  "  spoof  "  on  the  part 
of  Dame  Nature.  I  once  visited  a  friend  of  mine 
who  had  taken  a  billiard  saloon  for  the  season  in  a 
well-known  South  Coast  watering  place.  Luck  was 
dead  against  him,  for  during  the  first  few  weeks  there 
was  scarcely  one  fine  day,  and  though  a  few  visitors 
were  driven  by  the  weather  into  his  saloon  matters 
were  not  much  better  there,  because  the  skylight 
was  a  dreadfully  leaky  one.  On  my  first  visit  to 
the  saloon  I  found  a  couple  of  players  engaged  in 
a  game,  and  my  friend  standing  near  each  player 
in  turn  holding  up  an  umbrella  to  keep  the  rain 
from  splashing  on  the  table  and  spoiling  the  strokes  ! 
There  were  only  a  few  spectators,  and  these  were 
in  a  high  state  of  glee,  and  were  constantly  encourag- 
ing the  players  with  cries  of  "In  off  the  spot ! 
In  off  the  spot !  "  the  said  spot,  in  every  instance, 
being  a  newly-made  rainspot  that  had  dropped  from 
the  skylight  on  to  the  green  cloth.     As  these  rain- 

206 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

spots  were  continually  appearing,  the  players  had 
a  great  variety  of  choice  for  their  strokes  ! 

I  remember  a  good  example  of  an  unintentional 
"  spoof  "  which  occurred  when  I  was  engaged  at  the 
Agricultural  Hall  in  "  China  in  London."  This  was 
the  first  time  the  water  chute  was  introduced.  It  was 
then  a  great  novelty,  but  was  afterwards  made 
familiar  enough  to  the  public  at  Earls  Court. 

The  management  invited  the  London  Press  to 
lunch,  after  which  they  were  able  to  sample  the 
chute.  This  performance  was  faithfully  carried 
out — indeed  too  faithfully,  and  this  is  where  the 
"  spoof "  came  in.  Special  arrangements  were 
made  for  the  new  amusement  (?)  by  the  construction 
of  a  water  channel  about  three  feet  deep  and  six 
feet  wide,  which  ran  right  round  the  hall.  There  was 
also  a  sort  of  miniature  lake  some  ten  feet  square 
and  ten  feet  deep  near  the  stage.  This  was  for  the 
reception  of  Willie  Beckwith,  the  famous  swimmer, 
when  he  dived  from  the  roof,  a  performance  which 
always  gave  the  audience  the  thrill  of  their  lives. 
This  lake  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  chute,  but 
fate  ordained  otherwise.  The  gentleman  of  the 
Press  could  no  more  see  into  the  future  than  could 
ordinary  people,  and  they  took  their  seats  in  the 
boat  gaily  enough  after  being  well  fortified  by  the 
lunch.  "  Are  you  ready  ?  "  called  out  the  man  in 
charge.  The  Press  answered  as  with  one  voice, 
"  Yes,"  and  down  they  went  into  the  three  feet 
channel.  At  least,  this  is  what  they  should  have 
done  according  to  the  programme,  but  someone 
or  something  had  "  blundered "  and  the  boat 
dipped  into  the  ten  feet  lake  and  shot  out  all  the 
occupants  !     It  was  something  like  a  scrum  !     I 

207 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

did  not  read  what  was  said  in  the  papers  about  the 
incident.  Maybe  it  was  one  of  those  sUps  concerning 
which  the  less  said  the  better. 

The  art  of  *'  spoofing  "  was  brought  to  a  high 
state  of  perfection  at  the  "  Spooferies,"  that  queer 
little  club  founded  by  Arthur  Roberts  and  others 
in  a  court  near  the  Adelphi  Theatre,  between  the 
Strand  and  Maiden  Lane.  The  premises  consisted 
of  one  large  room,  originally,  I  fancy,  intended  for 
a  cellar,  and  the  "  properties  "  were  mainly  a 
billiard  table  and  a  grill !  The  fun  did  not  begin 
until  about  midnight  and  ended  with  the  milk 
in  the  morning.  Here  I  believe  a  number  of  victims 
were  offered  up  for  sacrifice  after  the  fashion  of  the 
stage  hand  at  Sheffield.  Whether  that  episode 
suggested  the  subsequent  game — for  a  mock  game 
was  invented — I  am  unable  to  say. 


208 


CHAPTER   XVII 

Pantomimes  at  old  "Drury."  A  pantomime  mishap.  "  Spoofing" 
a  Hebe  of  the  old  Gaiety  buffet.  E.  J.  Odell's  rebuke.  Sitting 
on  a  corpse  !  Drury  Lane  memories.  Lady  Dunlo  and  the 
ham  and  beef  shop.  I  play  in  Drury  Lane  panto  from  1912  to 
1920.  Actors  and  actresses  who  have  played  in  pantomimes. 
Jimmy  Welch  and  the  New  Clown.  Mr.  Arthur  Bourchier  as 
clown  in  W.  S.  Gilbert's  "  Fairy's  Dilenmia."  A  Crystal  Palace 
Pantomime.  The  Lupinos  as  children.  Covent  Garden 
fancy  dress  balls.  "  Codding  "  the  first  prize.  Dan  Leno  as  a 
policeman.     Baddeley  Twelfth  Cake  Festivities. 

In  1895,  after  the  death  of  Sir  Augustus  Harris > 
Mr.  Slater  Dundas,  his  partner,  took  the  panto- 
mime which  had  been  so  splendid  a  success  at 
Drury  Lane  the  year  before,  to  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Birmingham,  and  here  I  played  the  "  Grand 
Vizier  "  and  was  also  the  clown  in  the  harlequinade. 
The  Birmingham  people  were  delighted  with  it 
and  one  newspaper  declared  that  "  no  more 
successful  and  brilliant  pantomime  has  been  seen 
in  this  city  for  many  a  day." 

The  year  1898  saw  me  back  at  Drury  Lane, 
and  here  I  remained  for  several  successive  seasons. 
The  pantomime  of  that  year  was  "  The  Forty 
Thieves,"  by  Arthur  Sturgess  and  Arthur  Collins. 
Dan  Leno  and  Herbert  Campbell  were  now 
established  favourites  and  I  think  I  found  my 
clowning  in  the  harlequinade  was  appreciated. 
The  pantaloon  was  Car  Waller,  the  harlequin  Tom 

209 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

€usden,  and  the  columbine  Ruth  Jezard.  The 
pantomime  of  the  following  year  was  "  Jack  and 
the  Beanstalk,"  also  with  Dan  Leno  and  Herbert 
Campbell  to  provide  the  fun  previous  to  the 
harlequinade.  The  cast  in  the  latter  was  the 
same  as  in  the  preceding  season. 

In  the  "  Sleeping  Beauty  and  the  Beast,"  by 
Jay  Hickory  Wood  and  Arthur  ColUns  (1900-1901), 
the  comic  element  was  strengthened  by  the 
addition  of  the  late  Fred  Emney,  and  he  with 
Dan  and  Herbert  made  an  unapproachable  trio 
of  humorists.  They  also  took  the  principal 
characters  in  the  "  Bluebeard  "  of  1901-02,  one  of 
the  most  successful  pantomimes  Mr.  Collins  ever 
produced.  As  a  rule  the  harlequinade  is  dis- 
missed by  the  Press  with  a  very  brief  reference, 
but  on  this  occasion  one  newspaper  thought  it 
worthy  of  almost  an  extended  notice.  In  describing 
a  scene  which  is  supposed  to  represent  a  seaside 
pier,  the  critic  wrote  :  "  The  pantaloon  and  the 
clown  take  possession  of  a  coffee  stall  and  are 
greatly  troubled  by  the  dishonesty  and  vagaries 
of  their  customers.  Finally  a  tall,  thin  and  starved- 
looking  vocalist  takes  up  a  position  on  the  pier 
and  begins  to  warble  '  Queen  of  my  Heart.'  Nothing 
will  remove  this  obstinately  persevering  singer. 
The  clown  and  the  pantaloon  belabour  him 
vigorously  with  boards,  but  all  in  vain.  He  is 
there  and  there  he  remains  till  the  fall  of  the 
curtain,  still  chanting  Alfred  Cellier's  serenade. 
Whimsical  Walker  is  a  very  funny  clown  and 
works  hard  to  keep  things  moving."  Well,  I 
won't  contradict  this  statement. 

During   the    performance    of   one    pantomime — 

210 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

I  forget  which  one — I  had  a  curious  mishap. 
During  my  last  visit  to  America  I  was  very  ill — 
it  was  the  time  when  I  experienced  the  discomforts 
of  a  Seattle  hospital — and  on  my  return  to  England 
I  was  told  that  the  root  of  the  evil  lay  with  my 
teeth  and  that  I  must  have  them  out.  A  dentist 
extracted  them  accordingly,  but  when  it  came  to 
a  question  of  a  new  set  something  went  wrong. 
The  expert  paid  me  numerous  visits,  swallowed 
numerous  nips  of  my  whisky,  besides  money  on 
account,  but  no  false  teeth  were  forthcoming. 
Finally  he  disappeared  and  I  was  left  minus 
dentist,  minus  teeth.  I  had  to  endure  much 
chaffing  from  my  comrades  owing  to  my  trans- 
formed facial  appearance.  I  got  tired  of  being 
called  "  Old  Gummy "  and  I  was  fitted  with  a 
set  of  teeth  by  another  dentist.  But  like  the 
majority  of  false  teeth  they  were  always  more 
or  less  a  source  of  trouble,  and  one  night  in  a 
pantomime  "  rally  "  the  comic  policeman  banged 
me  on  the  back,  my  teeth  went  flying  and  rolled 
over  the  footlights  into  the  orchestra  and  hit  a 
fiddler  in  the  eye  ! 

In  the  old  pantomime  days  of  Covent  Garden 
and  Drury  Lane  Theatres  life  went  merrily  enough, 
both  on  and  off  the  boards.  Drury  Lane  then 
really  existed.  To-day  it  would  be  difficult  to 
fix  the  exact  spot  where  it  made  its  way  into  the 
Strand.  It  has  been  "  improved  "  into  an  ugly 
gaunt  street.  I  suppose  the  "  improvements  " 
were  necessary,  but  personally  I  prefer  the  old, 
nondescript,  out-at-elbows  thoroughfare.  I've  had 
many  unexpected  situations  thrust  upon  me  in 
the  "  Lane." 

211 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Once  after  a  long  and  tedious  rehearsal  I  went 
to  a  hairdresser's  close  to  the  theatre  to  get 
freshened  up.  I  was  so  dead  beat  that  I  fell  asleep 
in  the  chair,  and  when  the  barber  woke  me  (for 
payment  of  course)  I  discovered  he  had  treated 
me  to  a  perfect  prison  crop  !  I  was  very  much 
annoyed  and  I  owe  him  for  that  hair-cut  yet. 
While  I  was  strolling  down  the  "  Lane  "  into  the 
Strand,  feeling  as  if  I'd  just  been  released  from 
Wormwood  Scrubbs,  I  met,  I  think,  Herbert 
Campbell,  and  we  wandered  into  the  "  Gaiety  " 
bar,  once  the  happy  hunting  ground  of  the  high- 
collared  crutch  and  toothpick  brigade,  and  also 
known  as  "  Prossers  '  "  Avenue.  Suddenly  he 
noticed  my  shorn  head  and  he  exclaimed  very 
audibly  :  "  Hullo,  Whimmy,  when  did  they  let 
you  out  ?  "  "  Only  this  morning,"  said  I,  quite 
seriously.  He  followed  this  up  by  enquiring 
sympathetically  whether  I  had  been  treated  well. 
"No,"  I  rejoined,  "the  Governor  was  a  brute; 
kept  me  on  the  treadmill  until  the  last  moment." 
The  Hebe  of  the  buffet  was  of  the  proud  and 
'aughty  variety  for  which  the  "  Gaiety  "  bar 
was  famed.  She  was  all  eyes  and  ears,  so  we 
carried  on  in  the  way  we  had  begun  until  she 
believed  we  were  two  of  the  most  desperate  crooks 
in>  London,  and  when  we  ordered  our  drinks  she 
refused  to  serve  us.  We  protested,  but  the  mis- 
chief was  done,  and  a  big  man  in  livery  came  up 
and  suggested  that  the  "  Gaiety "  was  not  the 
place  for  such  as  us,  but  that  we'd  better  try  Bow 
Street  police  station  !  We  did  not  contest 
the  point,  but  went  on  to  the  "  Welhngton," 
opposite     the     stage     door    of    the     old     Gaiety 

212 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Theatre,  and  started  a  fresh  topic  of  con- 
versation. 

One  wanted  a  good  deal  of  command  of  one's 
temper  to  tackle  any  of  these  wonderful  young 
females  should  she  be  listening  to  the  vapid  cackle 
of  some  smirking  youth,  all  collar  and  cuffs,  when 
you  asked  her  to  serve  you.  You  might  have 
been  addressing  one  of  the  statues  in  a  suburban 
tea  garden  for  any  notice  she  took  of  you.  She 
might  condescend  to  attend  to  your  wants  if  she 
thought  fit,  or  she  might  not,  but  instead  would 
make  a  sign  to  some  other  damsel.  Anyhow  you 
had  to  accept  the  snub.  She  was  thoroughly 
mistress  of  the  position.  E.  J.  Odell  it  was,  I 
believe,  who  once  launched  a  sarcastic  dart  when 
treated  thusly.  He  turned  to  his  companion,  and 
in  his  deep,  distinctive,  sustained  tones  remarked 
with  a  sigh  of  regret  :  "  And  I'm  told  there  were 
once  pretty  girls  here !  "  Whether  he  got  his 
drink  the  quicker  for  this  rebuke  history  doesn't 
relate. 

Another  recollection  of  the  "  Lane "  was  of 
quite  a  different  character. 

I  was  on  speaking  terms  with  an  undertaker 
there  and  he  once  invited  me  into  his  shop  and 
brought  out  a  bottle  of  whisky.  I  sat  myself 
down  on  something  covered  with  black  cloth 
and  we  hobnobbed  together  in  friendly  fashion. 
The  undertaker  was  an  enthusiastic  theatre-goer. 
He  knew  a  host  of  "  stars "  by  sight  and  had 
acquaintance  with  a  few  of  the  lesser  lights.  We 
talked  theatrical  *'  shop  "  and  I  happened  to  ask 
the  undertaker  if  he  knew  what  had  become  of  a 
certain    actor     whom     I     mentioned     by    name. 

213 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

"  Yes,"  said  the  man  composedly,  "  you're 
a-sitting  on  him  now  !  "  I  jumped  from  the  black 
covered  something  and  hurried  away,  leaving  my 
whisky  behind  me.  It  was  some  few  minutes 
before  I  recovered  from  the  shock. 

The  mention  of  Drury  Lane  and  its  surroundings 
bring  back  a  host  of  memories — some  of  them 
sad  ones.  So  many  old  associates,  so  many  old 
landmarks  have  passed  away.  The  "Albion,"  with 
its  pleasant  suppers  and  merry  talk,  the  "  Wellington" 
and  its  "  Gaiety  mixture " — a  concoction  of 
whisky  cold  with  a  slice  of  lemon — the  invention 
of  Bob  Soutar,  who  with  Meyer  Lutz,  the  clever 
musical  conductor  of  the  "  Gaiety,"  and  many, 
many  others  used  to  foregather  in  the  narrow- 
saloon  bar. 

There  was  more  Bohemianism  and  less  glitter 
and  "  swank  "  then  than  now.  One  can  hardly 
imagine  to-day  a  lady  of  title,  the  "  star  "  of  a 
Drury  Lane  pantomime,  sharing  sandwiches — and 
enjoying  them  too — with  the  clown  amid  a  crowd  in 
a  ham  and  beef  shop  !  Yet  I've  had  this  pleasure 
with  Lady  Dunlo  more  than  once  in  the  celebrated 
ham  and  beef  shop  at  the  corner  of  Bow  Street 
and  Russell  Street,  opposite  the  "Albion."  But  what 
sandwiches  they  were  !  The  best  in  London.  Such 
white  and  well-made  bread,  such  juicy  ham  and 
such  liberal  measure  of  the  latter  were  to  be  found 
nowhere  else.  The  glory  of  those  sandwiches  and 
that  ham  and  beef  shop  has  passed  away.  It  is 
now  a  potato  dealer's  ! 

Years  of  pantomime  work  at  Drury  Lane 
followed,  without  a  break  in  the  harlequinade  so 
far    as    I    was     concerned.        "  Mother     Goose," 

214 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

"  Humpty  Dumpty,"  "  The  White  Cat,"  "  Cinder- 
ella," all  were  highly  successful.  Then  came  a 
long  break  and  I  went  back  in  1912,  when  the 
attraction  was  the  "  Sleeping  Beauty,"  by  the 
late  G.  R.  Sims  and  Arthur  Collins.  The  public 
highly  favoured  this  old  fairy  tale,  and  Mr.  Sims 
and  Mr.  Collins  collaborated  the  next  two  years  in 
variations  of  the  story  under  the  titles  of  "  The 
Sleeping  Beauty  Reawakened,"  and  "  The  Sleeping 
Beauty  Beautified."  Then  came  *'  Puss  in  Boats," 
and  as  the  sequels  to  the  "  Sleeping  Beauty  " 
had  proved  to  be  popular  the  experiment  was  tried 
with  "  Puss  in  Boats,"  which  in  1916-17  became 
"Puss  in  New  Boots."  In  "Aladdin"  in  1918 
two  new  pantomime  writers,  Mr.  Frederick  Anstey 
and  Mr.  Frank  Dix,  joined  Mr.  Arthur  Collins^ 
and  Mr.  Dix  and  Mr.  Collins  were  responsible  for 
the  pantomimes  of  the  "  Babes  in  the  Wood " 
and  "  Cinderella  "  in  1919  and  1920  respectively. 

In  the  pantomimes  above  mentioned  I  had  a  share 
of  the  old  harlequinade  business,  which  was 
preserved,  or  as  much  of  it  as  I  was  allowed  to 
produce. 

From  time  to  time  appeared  various  actors  and 
actresses  whose  names  are  generally  associated 
with  branches  of  the  profession  other  than  panto- 
mime. The  names  of  Lionel  Rignold,  Sophie 
Larkin  in  "  Cinderella  "  in  1895  (Sophie  Larkin 
was  never  what  one  would  call  a  beautiful  woman, 
and  I  suppose  it  was  one  of  life's  little  ironies  which 
caused  her  to  be  cast  as  one  of  the  "  Ugly  Sisters  ") ; 
Clara  Jecks  in  "  Aladdin,"  Walter  Passmore  and 
Emily  Spiller  in  "  Cinderella  "  (1905),  George  Graves, 
George  Barrett,  Austin  Melford,  Florence  Smithson,, 

215 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Charles  Rock,  Madge  Titherage,  Robert  Hale,  and 
last  but  not  least,  James  Welch,  who  played  "  Prince 
Patter  "  in  "  The  White  Cat  "  (1914).  It  was  his 
only  appearance  in  pantomime  and  he  could  hardly 
have  felt  at  home.  All  the  same  he  gathered  a  few 
hints  which  came  in  handy  in  his  memorable 
performance  in  "  The  New  Clown."  I  might  say 
that  I  had  the  privilege  of  "  making  him  up " 
in  this  part,  which  he  created  and  made  his  own. 

Jimmy  Welch  was  not  the  only  actor  to  play 
clown  whom  I  assisted  in  this  way.  Mr.  Arthur 
Bourchier  essayed  the  character  in  W.  S.  Gilbert's 
"  Fairy's  Dilemma  "  and  his  "  make  up  "  was  due 
to  me.  Mr.  Gilbert  has  occasionally  been 
represented  as  being  somewhat  overbearing  and 
given  to  interference.  I  can  only  say  I  did  not  find 
him  so.  Indeed,  he  was  rather  the  reverse,  and  I 
have  in  my  possession  a  pin  which  he  gave  me  as 
an  appreciation  of  my  humble  services.  I  fancy 
that  in  his  heart  the  author  of  the  Bab  ballads 
had  a  great  liking  for  pantomimes.  Did  he  not 
play  harlequin  at  the  Gaiety  in  the  amateur 
pantomime  produced  there  in  1878  ? 

Others  who  in  the  'nineties  were  then  children, 
have  since  become  popular  actors,  notably  Barry 
and  Stanley  Lupino.  In  1897  I  ran  a  pantomime 
at  the  Crystal  Palace  in  partnership  with  Mr. 
George  Lupino  and  Mrs.  Lupino,  the  parents  of 
Barry  and  Stanley.  We  opened  on  Easter  Monday 
with  "  Robinson  Crusoe,"  and  we  gave  several 
shows  during  the  day.  The  cast  was  as  follows : 
Mrs.  George  Lupino,  "  Robinson  "  ;  George  Lupino, 
"  Friday  "  ;  Barry  Lupino,"  the  Cat  "  ;  and  myself, 
"  Mrs.  Robinson  Crusoe."     There  were  also  three 

216 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

other  artistes.  The  outlay  over  the  production 
was  not  costly,  and  we  did  exceedingly  well  with  our 
five  performances  on  Easter  Monday.  But  as  the 
week  drew  nearer  its  end  the  treasury  became 
smaller  and  smaller.  The  weather  was  against  us. 
It  was  terribly  bitter  and  we  were  all  laid  up  with 
colds.  I  remember  Stanley  and  Mark — two  quaint 
little  chaps — crying  at  the  wings  with  cold  and  their 
mother  throwing  in  a  few  remarks,  sometimes  of 
remonstrance  and  sometimes  consolation.  Stanley 
has  no  need  to  cry  nowadays.  He  is  a  clever  and 
successful  actor.  His  business  is  to  make  people 
laugh,  and  right  well  he  does  it. 

My  recollections  of  Drury  Lane  and  Covent 
Garden  would  not  be  complete  without  some  men- 
tion of  the  fancy  dress  balls  which  were  once  so  great 
a  feature  of  the  "  Covent  Garden  "  winter  seasons. 
Sir  Augustus  Harris  enjoyed  these  revelries 
thoroughly,  but  he  had  an  eye  to  business  all  the 
same.  It  was  only  human  to  seize  the  opportunity 
to  exploit  his  Drury  Lane  Pantomime  Company. 
Prizes  of  a  princely  value  were  offered,  such  as  a 
carriage  and  pair,  for  the  best  and  most  original 
dresses,  and  Dan  Leno,  Herbert  Campbell  and 
myself  were  competitors.  One  or  the  other  always 
carried  off  the  first  prize,  but  never  landed  one  ! 
It  was,  to  use  Arthur  Roberts'  beautiful  word, 
"  spoof."  I  remember  that  Dan  Leno  on  one 
occasion  personated  a  policeman,  and  got  into  a 
squabble  with  a  genuine  "  copper "  outside  the 
theatre  and  was  collared  for  obstruction  !  It  was 
a  merry  time. 

Then  there  were  the  Baddeley  Cake  celebrations 
on  Twelfth  Night,  got  up  by  Sir  Augustus  Harris  on 

217  P 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

a  scale  little  dreamt  of  by  the  old  actor  who 
conceived  the  idea  and  left  money  to  carry  it  out. 
The  demeanour  of  Sir  Augustus  Harris  on  these 
and  other  functions  of  which  he  was  the  prime 
mover  struck  me  as  very  characteristic.  He  was 
practically  the  host,  but  he  never  introduced  him- 
self into  the  proceedings  in  this  capacity,  yet  was 
always  in  evidence.  It  was  as  though  he  was  saying, 
"  Here  you  are,  my  friends,  I've  done  my  best  for 
you.  Do  what  you  like  and  enjoy  yourselves,  but 
don't  take  any  notice  of  me  "  ;  an  attitude  which 
made  the  visitors  crowd  round  him  all  the  more. 
It  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  when  Sir  Augustus 
Harris  died  I  lost  one  of  the  dearest  friends  and  the 
best  manager  I  ever  had.  I  cannot  imagine  a 
greater  contrast  than  between  his  treatment  of 
me  and  that  of  a  certain  circus  proprietor  into 
whose  pocket  I  put  many  hundreds  of  pounds. 
All  circus  proprietors,  however,  are  not  like  this. 
A  former  head — now  passed  away — of  the  particular 
firm  I  have  in  my  mind  was  not.  He  was  a  gentle- 
man. 


218 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

American  comic  films  an  imitation  of  the  English  harlequinade. 
Charlie  Chaplin's  "  method."  The  modern  pantomime  not 
produced  for  children.  The  clown's  "  business  "  spoilt  by  the 
orchestra.  A  defence  of  the  harlequinade.  Grimaldi  and 
summer  pantomimes.  What  a  pantomime  should  be.  A 
suggestion.  The  best  clowns  with  circus  experience.  The  art 
of  pantomime  running  in  families.  The  Leopolds,  the  Vokes 
family,  the  Lupinos.  The  difference  between  a  circus  and  a 
pantomime  clown.  Watty  Hillyard,  Wallet  and  Tom  Matthews. 
Mr.  W.  S.  Gilbert  as  harlequin.  W.  J.  Payne,  the  "  King  of 
Pantomime."  How  Dan  Leno  and  Herbert  Campbell  worked 
together.  The  clown  of  the  harlequinade  works  by  himself. 
Sausages  and  the  red-hot  poker.  The  origin  of  the  clown. 
Eighteenth  century  pantomimes.  Grimaldi.  Other  famous 
clowns.  How  old  circus  jokes  were  made.  A  plea  for  the 
revival  of  the  harlequinade. 

It  seems  to  me  that  much  of  the  comic  stuff  which 
comes  from  America  on  the  films  is  simply  an 
exaggerated  form  of  the  old  knock-about  harle- 
quinade "  business "  of  the  English  pantomime. 
The  disappearances  and  transformations  which 
followed  a  tap  of  the  harlequinade's  magic  wand 
have  been  taken  bodily  and  worked  out  in  an 
outrageously  burlesque  form.  But  in  the  film 
the  effect  of  magic  is  absent ;  the  ingenuity  of  the 
property  master  in  the  pantomime  had  really  a 
suggestion  of  the  black  art  about  it.     The  lather 

219 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

or  whitewash  with  which  the  clown  plays  such 
pranks  reappears  on  the  film  with  a  monotonous 
repetition  which  has  become  terribly  wearisome. 
Even  the  agile  leaps  of  the  harlequin  have  been 
appropriated.  I  make  bold  to  say  that  nearly  every 
artifice  in  the  so-called  "  comedy  "  films  is  based 
on  the  "  business  "  of  the  old  harlequinade. 

Even  Charlie  Chaplin's  shows  are  akin  to  the 
clown's  knock-abouts  and  tumbles.  They  are  of 
course  not  in  the  same  street  with  the  stereotyped 
idiotic  "  comedy  "  films  which  have  neither  rhyme 
nor  reason.  Charlie  Chaplin  is  a  great  artist.  His 
facial  fertility  is  inimitable  and  so  are  his  body 
contortions.  Method  and  the  art  of  surprise  are 
always  at  his  command,  and  his  sense  of  the 
ludicrous  is  wonderfully  keen.  But  at  the  bottom 
of  his  productions  is  the  clown's  business,  and 
this  is  a  sure  laughter  getter. 

Charlie  Chaplin,  as  all  the  world  knows,  made 
a  hit  in  Fred  Karno's  "  The  Mumming  Birds," 
and  he  was  as  successful  with  this  on  his  first  visit 
to  America  as  in  England.  But  his  second  visit 
with  the  "  Wow  Wows,"  of  which  company  I 
was  a  member,  as  already  mentioned,  did  not 
altogether  please  the  American  public,  ^v^hich  has 
an  unpleasant  habit  of  making  up  its  mind  before- 
hand what  it  is  going  to  like.  My  experience 
is  that  our  American  cousins,  in  spite  of  their 
"  go  ahead "  reputation,  are  slow  to  accept 
novelties,  especially  if  they're  not  of  native  pro- 
duction, and  the  audiences  having  identified 
Charlie  Chaplin  with  a  certain  eccentric  and  mirth 
provoking  personage  were  disappointed  at  not 
finding    the    same    gentleman.      Anyhow,    Charlie 

220 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Chaplin  has  now  found  fame  and  fortune  in 
the  States.  This  cannot  be  said  of  other  music 
hall  "  stars "  who  have  crossed  the  Atlantic. 
Mr.  H.  G.  Hibbert,  in  his  "  Fifty  Years  of  a 
Londoner's  Life,"  reminds  us  that  Jenny  Hill, 
the  popular  "  Vital  Spark,"  was  a  comparative 
failure.  Albert  Chevalier  was  hardly  a  success, 
certainly  not  a  great  one.  Dan  Leno  did  not  go 
down  at  all ;  Chirgwin  took  the  first  boat  home. 
The  gentleman  who  did  not  like  my  appearance 
in  my  clown's  dress  and  wanted  to  express  his 
feelings  by  putting  a  bullet  through  me  is,  I  am 
afraid,  typical  of  many  Americans.  Was  not  a 
Western  audience  once  beseeched  not  to  shoot 
the  pianist,  as  he  was  doing  his  best  ? 

Whether  I  am  right  or  wrong  as  to  the  indebted- 
ness of  comedy  films  to  the  harlequinade  perhaps 
doesn't  matter  very  much ;  the  point  is  that  the 
cinema  crowds  laugh  at  the  grotesque  situations 
pictured,  and  this  I  needn't  say  is  the  object  of 
the  clown's  antics  and  the  practical  jokes  he  plays. 
The  essence  of  the  whole  thing  is  an  illustration 
of  the  principle  laid  down  by  a  philosophical 
student  of  human  nature,  that  there  was  something 
in  the  misfortunes  of  our  dearest  friends  not 
altogether  unpleasing  to  us.  I  contend  that 
the  way  people  are  tickled  by  film  fun  makes  it 
all  the  more  puzzling  why  harlequinades  are  for 
the  moment  things  of  the  past,  since  the  knock- 
about material  in  the  harlequinade  is  the  same 
in  both.  I  take  it  that  of  late  years  pantomimes 
have  been  produced  to  attract  the  grown-ups  rather 
than  the  children.  When  a  harlequinade  is  intro- 
duced it  forms  but  a  small  portion  of  the  enter- 

221 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

tainments  and  comes  in  when  the  audience  is 
getting  tired,  and  when  many,  after  the  queer 
EngUsh  fashion,  are  hurrying  away.  Why  certain 
playgoers  are  so  afraid  of  the  fall  of  the  curtain 
has  always  been  a  mystery  to  me. 

What,  however,  is  especially  annoying  to  the 
clown  and  to  the  other  members  of  the  harlequinade 
is  the  indifference,  not  to  say  contempt,  of  the 
orchestra  for  the  whole  thing.  It's  pretty  clear 
that  the  fiddlers,  the  flautists,  the  cornet  and 
trombone  players  and  the  rest,  look  upon  the 
harlequinade  as  something  which  keeps  them  out 
of  their  beds.  Often  I've  been  disconcerted  by  the 
whispered  entreaties  from  the  gentlemen  below 
"  to  get  on  with  it,"  "  hurry  up,"  "  we  want  to 
get  away,"  and  the  like.  What  chance  has  anyone 
to  introduce  an  impromptu  bit  of  business — and 
an  impromptu  sometimes  makes  a  great  hit — 
when  he's  having  his  pitch  queered  in  this  fashion  ? 
I  declare  that  not  a  few  times  I've  had  a  good 
wheeze  quite  spoiled  by  a  vicious  bang  on  the 
big  drum  at  the  wrong  moment. 

People's  sense  of  humour  is  much  the  same 
now  as  it  ever  was — not  so  coarse,  perhaps — but 
this  is  the  only  difference.  Flexmore,  a  famous 
clown  of  the  'forties  and  'fifties,  indulged  in  a 
broadness  which  wouldn't  now  be  tolerated,  other- 
wise he  carried  on  the  tradition  of  Grimaldi,  and 
this  tradition  has  in  a  way  been  preserved  to  the 
present  day. 

We  are  told  by  some  superior  folk  that  the 
harlequinade  of  the  old  school  was  based  on 
brutality.  So  also  was  Punch  and  Judy.  It  is 
also  said  to  be   vulgar.     Can   it  be  more  \nilgar 

222 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

than  some  of  the  revues  with  which  the  pubUc 
have  been  favoured  during  recent  years  ?  I  con- 
tend that  the  clown's  "  business  "  is  honest 
humour  with  a  distinct  note  of  human  nature 
in  it  which  appeals  to  one's  instincts  for  mirth. 
The  pit  and  gallery  have  always  recognised  this 
openly,  but  I  am  afraid  that  managers  nowadays 
think  more  of  the  boxes,  the  stalls  and  the  dress 
circle ;  and  the  pit  and  gallery  have  literally 
to  take  a  back  seat.  At  one  time  the  reverse 
was  the  case. 

It  is  a  very  remarkable  fact  that  in  the  palmy 
days  of  the  pantomime  Christmas  was  not  the 
only  time  when  clown  and  pantaloon  played  their 
pranks.  Pantomime  really  seemed  to  go  on  all 
the  year  round.  Grimaldi  many  a  time  sang  his 
famous  songs,  "  Tippity-witchet "  and  "  Hot 
codlins  "  in  the  blazing  days  of  July  !  In  this 
particular  month  in  1823  at  the  Coburg  Theatre 
(now  the  "  Old  Vic  ")  no  less  than  three  pantomimes 
were  produced.  "  Salmagundi,"  or  the  "  Clown's 
dish  of  sorts,"  a  mixture  of  the  harlequinade  of 
previous  years,  was  played  on  July  1st  and  ran 
for  six  nights ;  on  the  8th  came  "  Harlequin 
and  the  Three  Wishes,"  or  "  Puck  and  the  Black 
Pudding,"  and  on  the  15th  "  Disputes  in  China," 
or  "  Harlequin  and  the  Kong  Merchants,"  and 
in  each  Grimaldi  was  the  clown.  True,  Grimaldi 
was  a  genius,  and  it  was  to  see  him  that  the  theatre 
was  packed  nightly,  but  it  was  pantomime  all 
the  same  and  more — it  was  almost  entirely  what 
we  have  come  to  call  the  harlequinade. 

I  needn't  try  to  trace  the  causes  of  the  decline 
of  the  harlequinade  and  why  the  "  story  "  with 

223 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

its  gorgeous  scenery  and  the  introduction  of  music- 
hall  "  stars  "  have  gradually  pushed  it  into  a  sort 
of  afterthought.  The  taste  of  the  public  may  have 
changed  (though  I  do  not  think  it  has)  or  the 
desire  for  novelty  on  the  part  of  managers  may 
have  had  something  to  do  with  it.  WTiatever  may 
be  the  reason,  it  is  pretty  clear  that  at  present 
the  harlequinade  is  little  better  than  a  thing  of 
shreds  and  patches. 

It  may  be  argued  that  I,  as  a  professional  clown, 
am  prejudiced  in  this  respect,  but  I  still  maintain 
that  the  harlequinade  does  not  receive  that  atten- 
tion from  the  managers  to  which,  by  reason  of  its 
historical  associations  and  power  of  attraction,  it 
is  entitled,  and  I  am  quite  certain  that  thousands 
of  parents  throughout  the  United  Kingdom  will 
support  me  in  that  opinion. 

There  are  many  people  who  seldom,  or  never, 
go  to  a  theatre  except  at  pantomime  time.  To  them 
it  is  a  paternal  duty  to  give  the  children  an  oppor- 
tunity of  enjoying  the  rollicking  pranks  of  clown, 
pantaloon,  and  policeman,  and  to  gaze  in  rapture 
at  the  graceful  evolutions  of  harlequin  and 
columbine.  To  such  parents  the  curtailment  of 
the  harlequinade  is  a  distinct  disappointment 
and  a  source  of  regret,  if  not  of  offence.  I  will 
undertake  to  say  if  a  poll  of  the  realm  were  taken 
on  the  question  of  retaining  or  abolishing  the 
harlequinade,  the  result  would  be  an  overwhelming 
majority  in  favour  of  the  clown  and  his  acolytes. 
Not  only  do  the  children  enjoy  the  fun,  but  the 
parents  are  made  to  feel  young  again,  and  the 
spectacle  of  their  youngsters  screaming  with 
laughter  and  clapping  their  hands,  does  them   good 

224 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

in  bod,y  and  spirit,  and  takes  them  out  of  them- 
selves. 

Many  a  time  I  have  had  to  go  on  the  stage  when 
in  indifferent  health,  and  the  burst  of  hearty  greet- 
ing from  the  kiddies  has  driven  away  all  symptoms 
of  indisposition,  and  has  been  far  more  beneficial 
than  a  dose  of  the  most  expert  doctor's  medicine. 

Pantomimes  were  originally  intended  almost 
solely  for  the  entertaining  of  the  younger  generation, 
and  the  first  part  was  always  described  as  the 
"  opening."  It  was,  and  still  is,  the  harlequinade 
that  follows  which  the  youngsters  looked  forward 
to  with  delighted  longing ;  their  merry  laughter 
and  shrill  cries  of  excited  joy,  as  the  fun  proceeded, 
in  surprise  after  surprise,  were  a  pleasure  to  the 
older  members  of  the  audience,  who  felt  that  they 
were  duly  rewarded  for  having  brought  the  children 
to  revel  in  the  frolics  of  "  Joey,"  their  bosom 
favourite  and  cherished  idol. 

An  old  friend  of  mine  in  the  theatrical  profession 
once  seriously  suggested  that  the  harlequinade, 
instead  of  being  the  "  tag "  of  a  pantomime, 
should  be  put  on  the  first  scene  or  early  in  the 
"  opening."  Further,  my  friend  urged  that  his 
proposed  plan  could  be  easily  carried  out  without 
much  offence  to  the  traditional  proprieties  by  a 
reversal  of  the  old  system  of  converting,  in  the 
transformation  scene,  the  wicked  Baron  into 
clown,  the  fairy  Prince  into  harlequin,  and  so  on 
with  the  other  characters.  The  clown  could  be 
converted  by  the  fairy  Queen  into  the  wicked 
Baron,  the  harlequin  into  "  principal  boy,"  the 
columbine  into  "  principal  girl,"  and  similar 
transformations  effected  with  the  other  characters. 

225 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Having  many  years'  experience  of  pantomimes, 
I  have  learned  Vv^hat  fantastic  tricks  authorised  stage 
managers  can  play  with  original  schemes,  and  I 
see  no  insurmountable  difficulty  in  the  adoption 
of  my  friend's  suggestion.  After  all,  a  so-called 
pantomime  with  no  harlequinade,  or  with  the  mere 
apology  for  one,  is  no  pantomime  at  all,  but  simply 
a  glorified  revue. 

But  with  a  revival  of  the  harlequinade  comes  a 
difficult  question.  Where  are  the  clowns  to  come 
from  ?  Clowns,  like  poets,  are  born,  not  made  ; 
the  taste  must  be  in  one,  and  it  is  not  against  you 
if  you  haven't  been  blest  with  beauty.  Grimaldi 
would  have  been  nothing  without  his  mirth- 
provoking  face.  The  same  may  be  said  of 
comedians,  but  there  is  a  difference.  The  comedian 
personates  many  characters,  the  poor  clown  has 
but  one.  The  comedian  has  all  the  advantage  of  an 
eccentric  dress,  of  an  eccentric  make-up ;  the 
clown  can  only  have  one  costume,  and  red  and  white 
paint  obliterates  all  his  facial  play.  Moreover, 
whatever  natural  talent  he  may  possess  for  fooling, 
it  is  of  not  much  good  unless  he  has  had  the  training 
and  has  started  young. 

Nearly  all  successful  pantomimists  have  com- 
menced learning  their  art  almost  as  soon  as  they 
were  out  of  the  cradle.  It  is  singular  that  the 
particular  gift  of  mumming  often  runs  in  families. 
Grimaldi's  father  and  grandfather  were  dancers, 
and  Joe  was  not  two  years  old  when  he  made  his 
first  appearance  on  the  stage.  The  Leopolds  with 
their  uncle  Edward  Giovanelli,  of  Highbury  Barn 
fame,  the  Yokes  family  and  the  Lupinos,  are 
examples.      Pantomime   training   is   very    difficult 

226 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

nowadays.  When  the  old-time  travelhng  circus 
and  mumming  both  were  in  their  glory  it  was  easy 
enough,  and  if  I  had  my  time  to  go  over  again 
I  would  begin  in  a  travelling  circus  ;  as,  apart  from 
the  varied  experience,  you  have  the  open-air  life, 
and  the  happy-go-lucky  way  of  looking  at  things. 

There  is  a  great  difference  between  the  circus 
and  the  pantomime  clown,  and  I  think  I  can  say 
I  am  master  of  what  both  have  to  do,  as  I  have 
spent  thirty  years  of  my  life  in  each  capacity.  A 
circus  clown  has  to  knock  about,  tumble,  crack 
wheezes,  and  do  without  properties.  The  work 
is  a  hundred  times  harder  than  in  a  pantomime. 
You  must,  in  addition,  be  apprenticed  to  the 
circus  fun,  whereas  to  be  a  pantomime  clown  an 
apprenticeship  isn't  necessary.  One  of  the  first 
pantomime  clowns  I  ever  saw  was  Watty  Hillyard, 
who  commenced  as  a  circus  clown  with  John  and 
George  Sanger.  A  capital  circus  clown  also  was 
Wallet,  who  revived  the  old  title,  in  abeyance  since 
the  time  of  James  I,  of  the  "  Queen's  Jester."  He 
was  a  fine  acrobat  and  moreover  wrote  a  book 
giving  an  account  of  his  early  life  as  a  circus  clown. 
Dan  Leno,  after  his  performance  before  royalty, 
aspired  to  be  called  the  "  King's  Jester,"  and  in 
his  last  sad  days,  in  his  moments  of  "  exaltation  " 
he  fancied  he  had  the  power  of  conferring  titles 
upon  all  and  sundry.  Paul  Herring,  who  began 
his  career  in  the  circus,  was,  I  think,  the  best 
pantaloon  of  his  day. 

Among  the  celebrated  clowns  of  old  Victorian 
times  was  Tom  Matthews,  who  founded  his  style 
on  Grimaldi's.  He  was  nothing  of  an  acrobat, 
but  according  to  H.  J.  Byron  he  "  relied  on  a  jolly 

227 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

round  face,  a  mouth  like  Piccadilly  Circus,  a  rich 
semi-hoarse  roaring  voice  and  undoubted  powers 
of  pantomime  ....  though  Tom  Barry 
exceeded  everybody  as  a  circus  clown."  Writing 
in  1879  Mr.  Byron  said  :  "  Pantaloons  and 
harlequins  are  probably  pretty  much  the  same  as 
they  have  been  for  years,  though  the  former  are 
too  apt  to  talk  and  the  latter  think  more  of  dancing 
than  of  the  supposed  attributes  of  the  owner  of  the 
magic  bat.  When  Mr.  W.  S.  Gilbert  played 
harlequin  I  saw  for  the  first  time  for  years  a  consis- 
tent impersonation  of  the  character.  Albeit  further 
practice  and  increased  confidence  might  have 
improved  certain  small  details,  the  representation  as 
a  piece  of  sustained  pantomime  action  with  a 
meaning  in  it  was,  I  admit,  to  me  refreshing." 

I  am  afraid  that  if  the  clown  is  not  appreciated 
as  he  used  to  be,  still  less  is  the  harlequin.  A 
month  or  so  before  the  words  quoted  above  were 
written,  W.  J.  Payne  (the  founder  of  another 
pantomimic  family — Harry  Payne,  the  well-known 
clown,  was  his  son),  who  was  termed  the  "  King 
of  Pantomime,"  died.  W.  J.  Payne  was  trained 
under  Grimaldi  and  Bologna,  the  harlequin  of 
Grimaldi's  day ;  and  appeared  first  as  clown 
and  afterwards  as  harlequin.  In  his  prime  the 
essence  of  pantomime  was  dumb  show,  and  of 
this  art  he  was  a  perfect  master.  *'  In  each  of  his 
gestures,"  wrote  Mr.  Clement  Scott  in  the  Theatre 
Magazine,  "  there  was  an  intelligible  meaning. 
His  imperturbably  serious  air  in  the  most  comic 
situations  was  one  of  his  strongest  points.  The 
mask  he  wore  did  not  entirely  cover  his  face, 
and  the  play   of  his  features  could  be  distinctly 

228 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  W. 
Walker  at  their 
home  at  Peggotty's 
Hut,  Gorleston-on- 
Sea,  with  tlieir  mas- 
cot cat  "  Whimmy 


Whimsical  Walker 
enjoying  the  sea  air 
Gorleston-on-Sea 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

seen Both    old    and     young     could 

understand  and  enjoy  such  humour  as  his." 

It  may  be  said  that  children  are  not  so  imagina- 
tive as  they  used  to  be  ;  that  the  modern  cramming 
system  of  education  by  competition  has  killed 
the  natural  instinct  for  boisterous,  unrestrained 
fun.  Left  to  themselves  I  don't  think  this  would 
be  the  effect.  I've  no  doubt  that  there  are  some 
priggish  youngsters  who  may  look  down  with 
pitying  contempt  on  clown  and  pantaloon  as  too 
kiddish  for  them,  but  I'm  quite  sure  the  natural 
healthy   child  loves  both. 

The  harlequinade  is  one  of  the  traditional 
institutions  of  the  stage  which  has  a  firm  hold 
on  the  affections  of  the  people — an  affection  which 
has  been  transferred  from  generation  to  generation, 
and  it  always  will  have-  a  great  attraction  for 
the  young.  Kept  clean  and  wholesome  it  will 
live  as  long  as  there  is  a  theatre  in  the  country. 
From  royalty  downwards  through  all  ranks  of 
society,  everyone  has  a  warm  corner  in  his 
or  her  heart  for  clown,  pantaloon,  harlequin  and 
columbine. 

Of  course  a  good  deal  of  the  clown's  fooling 
is  traditional,  and  this  to  an  extent  makes  him 
independent  of  the  stage  manager,  but  there  is 
nothing  to  prevent  him  inventing  fresh  business, 
as  indeed  I  have  often  done.  He  has  only  the 
pantaloon  to  consider,  and  this  simplifies  matters. 
Now  in  the  opening  the  "  stars  "  have  to  fit  them- 
selves into  the  story  and  adapt  their  humour 
and  characteristics  by  which  they  gained  their 
name  on  the  music  hall  stage  to  the  various 
situations,    and    also    have    an    eye    to    the    other 

229 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

actors.  Dan  Leno  in  an  interview  with  an  Era 
representative  is  made  to  say — 

"  In  my  first  London  pantomime  at  the  Surrey 
the  low  comedians  used  to  spend  half  the  day 
working  out  "  business  "  together.  We  thoroughly 
enjoyed  the  fun.  But  at  Drury  Lane  it  is  all  so 
different.  We  hardly  knew  where  to  find  each 
other.  I  declare  on  the  first  nio-ht  we  were  like 
so  many  pieces  on  a  chess  board  just  moved  here 
and  there  by  the  stage  manager.  In  time  this 
feeling  diminishes,  but  Herbert  Campbell  and  I 
never  get  a  real  chance  of  working  up  fun  to- 
gether." Whether  this  puzzled  feeling  referred 
to  the  Augustus  Harris  regime  or  to  that  of  Mr. 
Arthur  Collins  I  am  unable  to  say.  Anyhow, 
a  passage  in  Mr.  Jimmy  Glover's  reminiscences 
("  Jimmy  Glover,  his  book  ")  is  pertinent  to  the 
matter.  "  Nearly  everything,'*  writes  Mr.  Glover, 
"  in   which  he  (Dan)  succeeded  at  the  '  Lane  '  he 

was  '  written  for '  Leno's  successes  with 

Harris  were  as  nothing  compared  with  his  triumphs 
with  Collins.  Harris  let  him  come  on  and  simply 
be  '  Dan  Leno.'  Collins  thought  out  the  Leno 
style  and  gave  him  the  Leno  material  for  the  Leno 
triumph.  Every  funny  situation  or  scene  was 
built  for  him,  first  by  the  producer  and  then  written 
round  b^'^  the  librettist.  He  had  the  least  initiative 
sense  of  humour  of  anyone  I  ever  met ;  once 
provided  with  the  material  he  had  the  best  con- 
tributory and  constructive  power." 

It  is  the  reverse  of  this  where  the  harlequinade 
is  concerned.  The  clown  and  pantaloon  have 
nothing  to  do  with  the  comedians  in  the  opening 
— in  fact  they  never  meet.      I  write  and  produce 

280 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

all  my  scenes  and  comic  business  myself,  and  I 
am  my  own  stage  manager.  I,  of  course,  make 
Mr.  Collins  acquainted  with  all  I  have  to  do, 
and  he  does  not  interfere,  so  that  if  my  efforts 
are  a  success  or  a  failure  the  entire  responsibility 
rests  with  me.  But  there  are  two  important 
properties  which  I  must  have.  One  is  the  sausages 
and  the  other  the  red  hot  poker.  The  children 
insist  upon  having  these  and  would  not  consider 
the  clown  worth  much  if  he  left  them  out. 

I  have  often  wondered  why  a  clown  had  such 
a  fancy  for  sausages.  Of  course,  when  purloined 
they  were  easy  to  slip  into  his  capacious  pocket, 
but  this  isn't  altogether  a  satisfying  explanation. 
They  may  or  may  not  have  been  first  thought  of 
by  Grimaldi,  but  pantomime  history  is  silent  on 
this  important  matter.  Discussing  the  matter 
with  a  literary  friend  accustomed  to  research 
he  was  equally  blank,  but  he  undertook  to  try 
to  solve  the  puzzle.  At  the  same  time  he  remarked 
that  there  was  not  the  same  difficulty  with  the 
red-hot  poker,  as  it  had  been  made  use  of  as  a 
practical  joke  from  time  immemorial,  certainly 
as  far  back  as  Chaucer,  the  broad  jape  in  "  The 
Miller's  Tale  "  to  wit. 

However,  he  set  to  work  and  found  that  the 
industrious  Mr.  W.  J.  Thoms  had  dug  up  all 
that  can  be  said  about  clowns.  The  harlequin, 
as  most  people  know,  had  its  origin  in  Italy,  and 
was  practically  introduced  here  by  Rich  (who  called 
himself  Lun)  at  the  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Theatre. 
But  the  Italian  harlequin  was  not  quite  the  same 
as  the  English  one.  Indeed,  he  seems  to  have 
undertaken   the   knock-about  business  which  now 

231 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

belongs  to  the  clown.  Addison  says  :  "  Harlequin's 
part  is  made  up  of  blunders  and  absurdities ; 
he  is  to  mistake  one  name  for  another,  to  forget 
his  errands,  to  stumble  over  queens,  and  to  run 
his  head  against  every  post  that  comes  in  his  way. 
This  is  all  attended  with  somethincr  so  comical 
in  the  voice  and  gestures  that  a  man  who  is  sensible 
of  the  folly  of  the  part  can  hardly  forbear  to  be 
pleased  with  it. 

When  pantomime  was  first  played  in  England 
is  difficult  to  establish,  but  a  dancing  master  at 
Shrewsbury,  one  Follet,  has  the  credit.  His 
entertainment,  "  The  Tavern  Bilkers,"  produced 
at  Drury  Lane  in  1702,  was  entirely  done  in 
pantomime.  It  was  only  played  for  five  nights. 
FoUet's  next  invention,  the  "  Loves  of  Mars  and 
Venus,"  in  1716,  also  at  Drury  Lane,  was  far 
more  successful.  The  new  show  caught  the  taste 
of  the  town,  and  in  1717  some  dancers  from  France 
and  a  German  named  Swartz,  with  two  dogs  who 
could  dance  a  minuet,  became  the  rage,  and  the 
legitimate  drama,  in  spite  of  the  acting  of  Booth, 
Wilks  and  Gibber,  was  neglected. 

With  Grimaldi  the  clown  came  into  his  own, 
Leigh  Hunt  describes  him  as  "  round-faced,  goggle- 
eyed,  knock-kneed,  but  agile  to  a  degree  of  the 
dislocated,  with  a  great  smear  for  his  mouth,  and 
a  cap  on  his  head  half  fool's,  half  cook's."  Grimaldi 
invented  the  clown  and  his  tricks  as  we  know  both 
to-day,  and  it  is  pretty  certain  that  the  introduction 
of  sausages  is  his.  Mr.  Thorns  says  "  the  clown 
of  the  present  day  is  indubitabl}'^  descended  from 
one  common  stock — Punch,"  and  he  points  out  that 
so  recently   as   1800  the  character  of  Punch   was 

282 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

substituted  for  that  of  the  clown  in  the  pantomime 
of  Harlequin,  "  Amulet,  or  the  Magic  of  Mons." 

We  learn  further  that  the  clown  of  the  present 
day  seems  gradually  to  have  appropriated  the 
peculiarities  of  harlequin,  clown  and  pierrot.  The 
pierrot  is  not  often  seen  in  modern  pantomime, 
but  we  have  occasionally  had  skilled  acrobats 
figuring  as  "  sprites."  The  first  clown  who  combined 
the  three  characters  was  Follet,  whose  antics  were 
greatly  relished  by  George  the  Third.  "  Farmer 
George  "  indeed  is  said  to  have  repeatedly  attended 
Follet' s  performances  for  the  express  purpose  of 
seeing  him  in  one  of  his  celebrated  tricks,  swallowing 
a  carrot ! 

Delpini,  Laurent,  Bradbury,  Paulo,  and  Southby 
were  famous  clowns,  but  all  were  topped  by 
Grimaldi.  As  for  the  circus  clown,  Mr.  Thoms 
remarks  that  he  had  "  a  certain  series  of  standard 
jokes  which  remained  unchanged  for  twenty 
years."  Very  singular  is  the  statement  that  these 
old  jokes  were  for  the  most  part  coined  by  the 
Westminster  scholars,  and  brought  out  at  Astley's, 
where  the  clown  having  been  coached  up  and 
properly  instructed  how  to  introduce  them,  used 
to  fire  them  off,  the  rival  makers  listening  with  the 
greatest  anxiety  to  ascertain  which  told  best.  Those 
which  were  most  successful  became  of  course 
stock  jokes. 

And  this  is  all  that  my  friend  could  find  out  about 
clowns.  I  suspect  that  the  character  was  gradually 
worked  up  by  easy  stages,  and  that  save  in  the 
case  of  Grimaldi  there  was  no  sudden  advance. 
But  Grimaldi  was  a  genius  and  an  artist.  What 
greater  tribute  to  him  can  be  imagined  than  that 

233  Q 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

paid  by  the  great  tragedian  John  Kemble,  who 
watching  him  from  the  wings  one  night  exclaimed  : 
"  My  sister  (Mrs.  Siddons)  never  did  anything 
finer  in  her  hfe  than  that  man  is  doing  now  in  his 
way."  Let  another  Grimaldi  show  himself  and  if 
he  be  allowed  to  have  his  chance  the  harlequinade 
will  be  born  again. 

I  am  under  the  impression  that  nursery  stories 
and  fairy  tales,  as  themes  for  pantomime  treatment, 
were  not  used  until  after  Grimaldi  had  passed  away. 
One  thing  is  certain  ;  they  were  made  immensely 
popular  by  that  versatile  genius  E.  L.  Blanchard, 
who  for  many  years  was  identified  with  "Drury 
Lane  "  on  Boxing  nights.  How  many  pantomimes 
he  wrote  it  would  be  hard  to  say. 

In  conclusion  I  would  say,  that  in  my  judgment 
the  English  taste  in  regard  to  amusements  is  too 
firmly  fixed  in  the  English  character  to  be  destroyed 
by  passing  fashions.  It  has  a  way  of  harking  back 
to  original  instincts.  The  amazing  success  of  the 
revival  of  "The  Beggar's  Opera," which  most  theatri- 
cal managers  ten  years  ago  would  have  sworn  was  as 
dead  as  a  doornail,  is  a  case  in  point.  Some  thirty 
years  ago  Clement  Scott  wrote :  "  Pantomime, 
though  an  exotic,  has  evidently  taken  deep  root  in 
the  United  Kingdom,  and  the  peculiar  humours  of 
the  clown — a  figure  of  essentially  British  origin — 
will  probably  serve  to  extend  its  lease  of  life  for  an 
indefinite  period."  Mr.  Scott  says  that  out  of 
every  fifty  theatres  in  the  country  at  that  time,  forty- 
nine  were  playing  pantomime.  Many  novelties  in 
the  theatrical  world  have  come  and  gone  since  then, 
but  few  have  become  permanent  features  of  stage 
representation.    The  so-called  "  legitimate  "  drama 

284 


ONTAaid 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

hasn't  been  ousted.  Shakespeare  doesn't  spell 
bankruptcy,  as  F.  B.  Chatterton  thought  it  did 
because  it  failed  with  him  ;  and  the  pantomime 
will  not  become  a  thing  of  the  past,  in  spite  of 
superior  people.  It  can  wait  its  time.  That  in 
some  shape  or  form  it  will  revive  and  fulfil  its 
destiny  as  a  thoroughly  English  humorous 
entertainment,  I  believe  is  certain. 


235 


CHAPTER   XIX 

The  films.     A  new  experience.     The  humours  of  rehearsals. 

Chasing  a  hat.     An  embarrassing  encounter  with  bees.     How 

"  little  Nell  "  was  buried.     Blowing  up  "  old  Peggotty."     The 

"  Starting  Point."     A  glance  back  at  a  life's  work. 

On  my  return  from  America  in  1913  I  had  an 
opportunity  of  exploiting  myself  on  the  "  movies." 
Nothing  could  have  presented  a  greater  contrast 
to  what  I  had  been  accustomed  to  than  posing  in 
front  of  the  cinematograph  camera.  It  was  as  far 
as  the  poles  are  asunder  from  circus  and  pantomime 
clowning.  One  had  to  get  used  to  performing 
without  the  stimulus  of  an  audience.  A  rehearsal 
for  a  film  picture  is  totally  different  from  a  rehearsal 
on  the  stage.  If  anything  is  imperfect,  or  goes 
wrong  with  the  latter,  it  is  of  no  very  great 
consequence.  To  go  back  and  try  once  more  is 
easy  enough.  But  with  the  camera — dear  me,  no. 
The  repetition  of  a  series  of  photographs  involves 
a  good  deal  of  trouble  and  stage  direction. 

But  that  which   I  found  essentially  unfamiliar 

236 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

was  the  necessity  of  adapting  oneself  to  the  situation 
and  surroundings  and  the  calling  up  of  the  suitable 
facial  expression  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  producer. 
In  my  harlequinade  scenes,  as  I  have  already 
mentioned,  I  was  left  entirely  to  myself,  and  I 
worked  everything  out  on  my  own  responsibility, 
but  for  the  cinematograph  all  had  to  be  in  accord- 
ance with  the  ideas  of  the  producer.  But  as  my 
"  business  "  was  to  be  comic,  and  as  all  my  life 
I  had  been  pantomiming  in  some  shape  or  form, 
the  thing  came  to  me  easily  enough,  especially 
in  humorous  scenes. 

I  am  bound  to  say,  however,  that  occasionally 
incidents  unexpectedly  happened  during  rehearsals 
which  to  me  were  funnier  than  those  which 
subsequently  appeared  on  the  screen.  I  remember 
during  my  engagement  with  Hep  worth's  an 
unrehearsed  episode  occurred,  which  caused  no 
end  of  amusement  not  only  to  me  but  to  others, 
save  the  old  gentleman  who  was  the  cause  of  the 
laugh.  The  thing  occurred  at  the  studios  at 
Walton-on-Thames.  My  instructions  were  to  walk 
down  the  main  street  and  at  a  given  moment  to 
permit  my  straw  hat  to  be  blown  off  by  a  convenient 
wind,  supplied  by  means  of  a  carpet  thread  attached 
to  the  brim  and  pulled  by  an  unseen  person. 

I  believe  Sir  Herbert  Tree  once  set  down  a 
piece  of  advice,  among  other  gems  of  wisdom 
in  his  commonplace  book,  which  ran  :  "If  your 
hat  blows  off  don't  trouble  to  run  after  it ;  some- 
body is  certain  to  do  it  for  you."  I  found  the 
last  half  of  this  "  tip  "  to  be  perfectly  true,  but 
unfortunately  the  "  business  "  of  the  part  I  was 
playing  mader  it  essential   that  /  should  run  and 

237 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

make  a  great  pother  over  doing  it.  The  hat  went 
off  properly  and  skidded  along  the  street  with 
me  in  full  cry  after  it.  My  predicament  and 
apparent  distress  at  once  excited  the  pity  of  a 
gentleman  who,  out  of  the  kindness  of  his  heart, 
dropped  the  portmanteau  he  was  carrying  and 
started  to  assist  me,  not  seeing  the  camera  on 
the  watch,  and  probably  not  understanding  if 
he  did  see  it. 

Of  course  the  scene  was  within  an  ace  of  being 
spoilt  and  I  yelled  to  him  to  get  away.  Thinking 
no  doubt  that  I  was  a  fool  to  reject  his  help,  he 
kept  on  running,  though  he  must  have  wondered 
where  the  miraculous  wind  came  from,  for  there 
was  not  a  breath  of  air  stirring.  At  last  I  over- 
took the  kind  gentleman  and  we  had  a  few  words, 
which  were  not  of  the  most  kindly  nature,  and 
indeed  we  might  have  come  to  blows  had  not 
the  producer  appeared  on  the  scene  and  explained 
what  was  being  done.  Then  I  shook  hands  with 
my  would-be  friend,  he  departed  to  look  after 
his  portmanteau,  and  the  photographs  were  taken 
over  again. 

This  really  was  my  first  attempt  for  the 
*'  pictures  "  and  the  mishap  did  not  seem  to  me 
to  be  very  encouraging.  However,  the  film  was 
a  big  success  and  meant  for  me  a  six  months' 
engagement.  During  that  six  months  I  played 
many  varied  parts,  one  of  the  oddest  being  the 
impersonation  of  one  of  the  "  Tiller  Girls."  There 
were  three  of  us.  Alma  Taylor,  Chrissy  White 
and  myself.  I  was  told  that  I  made  a  lovely  girl. 
On  this  point  I  have  no  opinion,  but  I'm  quite 
certain  that  we  had  great  fun. 

238 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Another  droll  rehearsal  incident  was  that  in 
which  a  hive  full  of  bees  figured.  This  hive  was 
necessary  to  the  plot  of  a  little  play  in  which  I 
was  supposed  to  be  the  uncle  of  a  schoolboy  who 
was  spending  his  holidays  at  my  country  house. 
In  the  course  of  his  rambles  the  boy  strolls  into 
a  wood  and  chances  to  overhear  a  couple  of 
fellows  concocting  a  plan  to  break  into  my  house, 
kidnap  my  nephew  the  schoolboy  and  keep  him 
until  he  is  ransomed.  The  boy,  one  of  the  pre- 
cocious, ingenious  urchins  only  to  be  met  with 
on  films,  is  ready  with  a  counter  plot.  What 
could  be  simpler  and  more  effective  than  to  place 
a  beehive  each  side  of  the  window  which  the 
kidnappers  were  sure  to  select,  and  connect  the 
hives  with  a  rope  which  would  not  be  seen.  The 
fellows  had  only  to  catch  their  feet  in  the  rope, 
which  of  course  they  would  be  obliging  enough 
to  do,  the  hives  would  be  upset,  and  the  bees  would 
attack  the  intruders  and  sting  them  to  death  or 
thereabouts. 

The  drawback  to  the  preparation  was  that 
the  film  management  had  no  bees.  However, 
a  bee  keeper  was  found  in  the  neighbourhood, 
and  he  not  only  agreed  to  let  his  hives  but  he 
would  also  instruct  us  how  to  handle  the  bees, 
which  after  all  was  the  main  point.  A  river 
separated  the  beekeeper's  place  from  the  spot 
where  we  were  rehearsing,  and  a  boat  was  hired 
to  bring  the  hives  across.  Five  of  us  were  com- 
missioned for  the  job  and  we  were  conducted  by 
the  owner  to  where  he  kept  his  bees.  Noticing 
one  or  two  of  the  party  hanging  back  the  bee- 
keeper remarked  : 

239 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

"  There's  nothing  to  be  frightened  about. 
You've  only  got  to  be  quiet  and  not  disturb  them. 
They  won't  hurt  you." 

But  somehow  the  man's  preparations  did  not 
reassure  us.  He  had  crape  over  his  face  and  long 
gloves  which  came  a  considerable  distance  up  his 
arms.  He  was  proceeding  with  his  instructions 
how  to  handle  bees  when  the  walking  stick  on 
which  one  of  the  party  was  leaning  slipped  ;  he 
overbalanced  himself  upon  a  hive  and  out  came  a 
swarm  of  infuriated  insects.  We  stood  not  upon 
the  order  of  going,  but  took  to  our  heels  helter 
skelter.  I  scooted  across  the  fields,  the  bees 
after  me,  but  reached  the  boat  in  safety,  jumped 
in  and  crossed  the  river  without  a  sting.  The 
others  were  not  so  fortunate,  and  as  among  them 
were  the  two  rascally  kidnappers,  everybody  said 
it  served  them  right. 

I  think  the  funniest  bit  of  unrehearsed  comedy 
was  that  which  came  about  in  the  production  of 
Dickens'  "  Old  Curiosity  Shop,"  in  which  I  played 
the  part  of  the  single  gentleman  who  took  apart- 
ments in  Sampson  Brass's  house  in  Bevis  Marks, 
and  was  the  cause  of  so  much  solicitude  on  the 
part  of  the  rascally  attorney  and  his  masculine 
sister,  Sally. 

The  funeral  of  little  Nell  was  to  be  a  scene  of 
intense  pathos  and  realism.  Four  supers  were 
engaged  to  carry  the  coffin  to  its  burial  place 
in  the  woods,  and  a  clump  of  high  trees  about 
fifty  yards  from  where  the  cortege  was  to  start 
was  selected  as  an  ideal  spot.  The  procession 
started  with  due  solemnity,  the  bearers'  heads 
and   shoulders   being   concealed   beneath   the   pall 

240 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

in  the  orthodox  fashion.  It  was  noticed  that  the 
coffin  was  not  carried  perfectly  level,  but  had  a 
tendency  to  droop  at  one  corner.  However, 
no  one  troubled,  and  as  the  funeral  cortege  pro- 
ceeded along  the  road  everything  was  done  with 
such  decorum  and  realistic  effect  that  the  passers- 
by  doffed  their  hats,  as  also  did  the  drivers  of 
various  vehicles. 

Suddenly  came  a  horrifying  catastrophe.  The 
cause  of  the  depression  of  the  coffin  was  due  to 
one  of  the  bearers  being  shorter  than  his  com- 
panions, and  either  in  his  efforts  to  keep  the 
coffin  level  or  that  the  pall  got  in  his  way  and 
prevented  him  seeing  where  he  was  going,  he 
caught  his  foot  in  the  root  of  a  tree,  and  down  he 
went  and  the  coffin  followed  !  Consternation  and 
horror  were  written  in  the  faces  of  the  bystanders 
and  they  rushed  to  the  scene  of  the  catastrophe^ 
expecting  to  see  the  coffin  smashed  and  the  corpse 
ejected.  They  certainly  saw  the  first,  but  not  the 
second,  for  of  course  the  body  was  bogus.  So  what 
began  in  solemnity  ended  in  merriment.  For 
all  that  I'm  quite  sure  that  those  who  had  paid 
such  respect  to  the  supposed  dead  were  a  little 
annoyed  to  think  how  they  had  been  *'  spoofed." 

Another  instance  of  what  was  intended  to  be 
serious  working  out  in  the  opposite  direction 
occurred  when  I  was  playing  old  Peggotty  in 
"  David  Copperfield."  The  boatman's  hut  on 
the  beach  was,  as  readers  of  the  novel  will  re- 
member, at  Yarmouth,  but  the  producers  of  the 
film  found  it  more  convenient  to  transfer  the 
scene  to  Whitstable,  and  to  Whitstable  accordingly 
I  went  with  the  other  actors  in  the  adaptation. 

241 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

Meanwhile  the  producer  had  made  arrangements 
with  some  shipping  agents  to  provide  him  w^ith 
the  hull  of  a  fishing  smack  which  was  turned 
upside  dow^n  on  the  beach  to  do  duty  for  Peggotty's 
dwelling  place.  A  door  and  a  window  w^ere  put  in 
and  the  interior  was  furnished  with  an  American 
stove  with  a  chimney  pipe,  from  which  it  was 
intended  a  cloud  of  smoke  should  issue  to  suggest 
the  proper  homely  effect. 

We  artistes  arrived  on  the  spot  and  hundreds 
of  people  gathered  round,  gaping  wdth  eagerness 
to  see  the  show  and  wondering  what  it  was  all 
about.  As  a  matter  of  fact  we  hadn't  much  to  do, 
the  chief  actors  being  an  old  sailor  and  a  boy, 
who  were  to  engineer  the  smoke  with  the  assistance 
of  sawdust  and  wood  and  a  bucket  of  petroleum. 
My  part  in  the  scene  was  to  drag  some  fishing 
nets  from  the  back  of  the  boat  to  the  door  and 
enter  the  hut,  where  I  w^as  supposed  to  be  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  my  adopted  son  Ham.  In  the 
meantime  the  producer  had  given  instructions 
to  the  old  sailor  that  directly  he  heard  a  whistle 
he  was  to  light  the  stove. 

I  entered  the  hut,  closed  the  door,  the  whistle 
sounded  and  the  old  chap  started  to  light  the 
fire.  For  some  reason  the  fire  refused  to  burn 
in  the  way  it  was  wanted  and  after  the  lapse  of  a 
few  minutes  we  heard  the  producer  outside  calling 
for  more  smoke — black  smoke.  The  blackness 
was  very  important  for  the  camera  to  obtain 
the  proper  effect.  "  All  right,  guv'nor,"  grunted 
the  sailorman,  "  leave  it  to  me."  The  producer 
did  leave  it,  went  away  and  in  due  time  blew  his 
whistle.     I  was  sitting  on  a  chair  not  far  from  the 

242 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

American  stove,  which  was  nearly  red  hot. 
"  There  goes  the  whistle,  my  lad,"  said  I,  and  the 
next  minute— well,  the  whistle  was  not  the  only 
thing  that  was  blown.  Somebody  as  usual  had 
blundered,  and  amid  a  loud  explosion  and  clouds 
of  smoke  black  enough  to  satisfy  the  most 
exacting  producer  we  were  scattered  goodness 
knows  where  ! 

The  fact  was  that  fool  of  a  man  had  poured  the 
petroleum  into  the  red  hot  stove  and  the  result 
was  chaos.  I  can't  say  I  remember  exactly  what 
happened.  I  fancy  I  was  too  thankful  I  was  still 
alive  to  think  of  anything  else.  But  there's  a 
funny  side  to  everything  and  I  shan't  soon  forget 
the  picture  of  the  scared  sailorman  fingering  his 
hair  and  beard,  or  rather  what  remained  of  them. 
Both  were  frizzled  to  a  frazzle.  I  should  like 
to  have  heard  the  remarks  of  his  wife  when  she 
set  eyes  upon  him.  At  the  same  time  it  was  a 
mercy  he  got  off  with  nothing  worse  than  the 
spoiling  of  his  locks.  The  next  day  the  thing 
had  to  be  gone  over  again,  barring  the  explosion, 
and  this  time  all  went  well. 

Another  episode  which  happened  in  the  filming 
of  "  David  Copperfield  "  was  quite  as  unexpected 
and  even  more  embarrassing.  The  producer  wanted 
a  wreck  for  the  final  scene  where  Micawber, 
Peggotty  and  others  leave  England  for  Australia. 
He  negotiated  with  the  harbour  of  a  south  coast 
port  to  furnish  him  with  a  wreck,  and  accordingly 
in  a  few  weeks'  time  the  wreck  in  the  shape  of  a 
schooner  was  forthcoming.  She  was  lying  some 
two  miles  distant  from  the  pier,  and  the  producer 
bargained  with  the  captain  of  a  tug  to  take  us  out. 

243 


FROM  SA\\T)UST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

The  skipper  agreed  to  do  so  for  £5.  We  were 
taken  to  the  wreck,  which  we  boarded,  and  we 
were  all  so  engrossed  in  our  work  that  we  did  not 
notice  that  the  tug  had  sheered  off  and  left  us  to 
our  fate. 

The  tide  was  coming  in,  the  swell  had  its  effect 
on  the  wreck  and  on  the  ladies  of  the  company. 
The  situation  began  to  be  unpleasant.  We  could 
see  the  tug  in  the  distance  and  had  we  known 
how  to  send  out  a  S.O.S.  most  certainly  the 
skipper  of  the  tug  would  have  had  one.  Just 
when  we  were  about  to  realise  the  shipwreck 
feeling  in  sober  earnest,  the  tug  condescended  to 
come  alongside,  and  then  we  made  the  discovery 
that  her  captain  wanted  another  £5  to  take  us 
ashore.  There  was  no  alternative  to  submitting 
to  the  extortion,  and  no  doubt  the  producer 
registered  a  vow  that  the  next  time  he  hired  a 
tug  he  would  make  sure  that  the  money  paid 
meant  "  there  and  back." 

A  droll  experience  was  that  when  I  and  several 
other  film  artistes  were  engaged  in  a  film  production 
in  which  we  had  to  appear  as  old  time  mountebanks 
and  barnstormers.  A  farmer  was  found  who 
agreed  to  let  us  have  a  cow^  shed  which  we  proposed 
to  turn  into  a  mumming  booth.  He  shifted  his 
cows  and  young  bulls  from  their  quarters  in  the 
shed  and  our  carpenter  got  to  work  and  transformed 
the  place  to  make  it  suit  our  requirements.  I  had 
to  play  the  part  of  a  tragedian  of  the  old  school, 
silk  hat,  fur  collar  and  cuffs,  and  my  duty  was  to 
perform  on  the  drum  outside  the  supposed  show. 
The  moment  came  when  all  was  in  readiness  for 
the  film  to  be  taken.    I  started  on  the  drum  and  had 

244 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


not  banged  it  as  hard  as  I  could  half  a  dozen  times 
when  the  cattle  came  on  at  a  run  with  the  evident 
intention  of  going  for  us.  The  farmer's  son,  who 
was  looking  on  at  the  show,  yelled  out  that  we'd 
better  take  cover,  and  take  cover  we  did  by  hopping 
over  the  hedge  into  the  next  field.  I  rather  fancy 
I  headed  the  procession,  but  the  drum  was  left 
behind.  It  turned  out  that  among  the  cattle  was  a 
young  bull  who  was  a  most  aggressive  beast  where 
music  (?)  was  concerned.  Whether  he  recognised 
in  my  performance  on  the  drum  the  tune  a  certain 
cow  in  remote  times  is  said  to  have  died  of  and 
wished  to  avenge  his  deceased  ancestress  I  can't  say, 
but  it  was  a  very  narrow  squeak. 

The  "  Starting  Point,"  produced  by  the  British 
Lion  Co.,  had  a  breezy  nautical  touch  about  it. 
The  part  assigned  me  was  that  of  a  retired  old 
sailor  who  invests  his  savings  in  the  purchase  of 
a  fishing  smack.  The  smack  goes  down  together 
with  the  old  chap's  partner  and  life-long  friend. 
The  old  sailor  is  ruined  and  has  to  commence  life 
again  in  a  very  humble  way.  The  story  has  a 
happy  ending,  but  I  need  not  go  into  that.  The 
drama  was  a  very  striking  one  and  the  film  had  a 
great  success.  Films  in  which  I  have  played  have 
been,  among  others,  those  of  the  Gaumont  Co. 
("  The  Fordington  Twins ")  and  of  the  France 
Atlantic  Co.  Altogether  my  film  work  was  an 
interesting  and  novel  experience. 

I  have  now  arrived  at  the  end  of  my  tale,  in 
the  telling  of  which  I  have  tried  to  "  nothing 
extenuate  nor  set  down  aught  in  malice."  I  am 
conscious  that  my  narrative  in  parts  is  somewhat 
fragmentary    and    disjointed,    but     unfortunately 

245 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 


this  is  unavoidable.  As  I  have  already  had  occasion 
to  point  out,  I  have  had  to  depend  entirely  on  my 
memory.  Notes  and  memoranda,  playbills, 
contracts,  letters  and  many  other  documents 
which  would  have  been  extremely  helpful  to  me  in 
compihng  these  reminiscences  were  destroyed  in 
the  fire  which  took  place  in  Drury  Lane  Theatre 
some  years  ago. 

All  I  can  say  is  that  while  the  task  of  digging 
into  the  past  has  been  somewhat  toilsome  and  not 
without  pain,  reviving  as  it  has  memories  of  so 
many  dear  friends  associated  with  me  professionally 
who  have  passed  away,  it  has  had  its  compensations. 
I  recall  the  many  thousands  of  happy  faces,  the 
merry  laughter  of  tens  of  thousands  of  children, 
which  during  a  lengthy  experience  all  over  the  world 
it  has  been  my  good  fortune  to  see  and  hear.  I 
may  perhaps  be  pardoned  if  I  add  that  I  feel  no 
small  gratification  in  thinking  that  /  was  the 
cause  of  the  happy  faces,  that  it  was  /  at  whom  the 
boys  and  girls  were  laughing.  Maybe — and  I 
certainly  hope  it  has  been  so — I  have  for  a  few 
minutes,  time  and  again,  brought  brightness  into 
the  hves  of  others.  I  think  it  is  Thackerav  who  says 
somewhere,  "  A  good  laugh  is  sunshine  in  the 
house."  It  is  so  certainly  in  the  theatre,  not  only 
to  those  in  front  of  the  footlights  but  also  to  those 
behind. 

The  calling  of  the  clown  is  to  some  superior 
people  not  very  dignified.  Superior  people  need 
not  bother.  The  clown  is  well  able  to  take  care  of 
himself.  It  is  his  mission  to  make  people  merry, 
and  merriment,  I  take  it,  is  better  than  dullness, 
better    than    dignity — often    another     name     for 


246 


FROM  SAWDUST  TO  WINDSOR  CASTLE 

bumptiousness.  "  Your  merry  heart  goes  all  the 
day,  your  sad  heart  tires  'a  mile  'a."  Shakespeare 
is  right ! 


THE  END 


Richmond  Hill  Printiiig   Works,    Limited,  London    and   Bournemouth 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


9^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


BRIEF 

0024512 


8> 

m 

at 

IS 

Jl 
ot 
to 


^>^^3T"  5-1